gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.6_o so_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o illustrious_a one_o do_v common_o abide_v death_n unto_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o since_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o dreadful_a apprehension_n upon_o his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o angel_n jehovah_n to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o that_o god_n and_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n four_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n or_o appearance_n john_n 5.37_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o speak_v and_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o a_o humane_a voice_n or_o shape_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n viz._n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o see_v he_o for_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_n stone_n exod._n 24.9_o 10._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o with_o foot_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o appear_v with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n for_o though_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o he_o might_n and_o do_v for_o so_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n god_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v my_o face_n i._n e._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v i._n e._n no_o man_n can_v endure_v without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o all_o probability_n spring_v that_o common_a opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v whenever_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n and_o than_o god_n proceed_v and_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v place_v he_o in_o the_o clift_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o this_o apparition_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n see_v be_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_a foot_n but_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o back_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n with_o that_o angel_n jehovah_n who_o appear_v so_o often_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o also_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o appearance_n whatsoever_o beside_o all_o which_o i_o say_v how_o can_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o who_o both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n style_v as_o this_o divine_a person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o import_v a_o messenger_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o inferiority_n to_o he_o who_o angel_n or_o messenger_n he_o be_v &_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n five_o and_o last_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v god_n the_o son._n for_o first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o imply_v in_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a where_o by_o abraham_n see_v of_o christ_n day_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v his_o real_a and_o actual_a and_o personal_a sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o say_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v abraham_n or_o he_o thou_o as_o thy_o word_n do_v import_v when_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o that_o abraham_n die_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o mistake_v christ_n sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o see_v his_o day_n he_o mean_v personal_o and_o actual_o see_v himself_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o â—ad_v christ_n ought_v to_o have_v correct_v they_o by_o explain_v himself_o into_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v away_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o mighty_a moment_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o plain_o allow_v and_o countenance_n their_o sense_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o verse_n 58._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o impossible_a matter_n as_o you_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o i_o hâ—m_o because_o i_o have_v a_o fix_a and_o eternal_a existence_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v boâ—n_o so_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v christ_n aright_o and_o if_o so_o abraham_n real_o and_o actual_o see_v he_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n prevaricate_v with_o they_o and_o mere_o play_v upon_o their_o mistake_n and_o if_o abraham_n personal_o see_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o divine_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o than_o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o giâ—ing_v the_o law_n to_o they_o i._n e._n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v apparent_a from_o heb._n 12.26_o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n which_o then_o do_v shake_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o who_o voice_n cause_v the_o whole_a mount_n to_o quake_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i._n e._n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 68.18_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v just_o before_o verse_n 7._o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n must_v gross_o mis-quote_a and_o misapply_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n then_o from_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o march_v with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 7._o to_o 15._o second_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n promulgate_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o verse_n 17._o three_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n who_o go_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 24._o four_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 29._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o
and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
several_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o and_o in_o john_n 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o send_v from_o christ_n verse_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v christ_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 14._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o therefore_o not_o only_o personal_a action_n but_o such_o personal_a action_n also_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n from_o he_o that_o act_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o real_a person_n or_o subsistence_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o real_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n it_o hence_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n because_o in_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o baptism_n and_o benediction_n he_o be_v always_o rank_v with_o divine_a person_n viz._n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rank_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o in_o our_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o form_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n also_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o such_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o copartnership_n with_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o son_n but_o beside_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n divine_a action_n and_o perfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o job_n 33.4_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o also_o job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n since_o therefore_o to_o create_v be_v a_o divine_a act_n and_o since_o every_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o divine_a act_n of_o creation_n flow_v be_v divine_a again_o in_o psal._n 139.7_o omnipresence_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o divine_a spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whither_o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o question_n plain_o imply_v there_o be_v not_o than_o he_o must_v necessary_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v omnipresent_v so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o omniscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o search_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v enquiry_n but_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_n be_v knowledge_n and_o his_o knowledge_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o omniscience_n and_o as_o the_o action_n and_o attribute_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o honour_n also_o for_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o now_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o no_o person_n can_v have_v right_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o temple_n which_o as_o such_o be_v make_v for_o divine_a worship_n but_o he_o to_o who_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o according_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v his_o spirit_n be_v dwell_v in_o we_o constitute_v we_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o be_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v god._n so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o â—_z nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o all_o agree_v refer_v to_o exod._n 34.34_o when_o moses_n go_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o until_o he_o come_v out_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o lord_n who_o moses_n go_v in_o to_o speak_v with_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n this_o jehovah_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god._n so_o also_o act_v 5.3_o 4._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o man_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n only_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o aggravate_v ananias_n his_o crime_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lie_n be_v immediate_o tell_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v pursue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v lie_v no_o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_o but_o unto_o god_n himself_o since_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o this_o great_a
that_o unless_o we_o do_v thus_o concur_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n on_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o think_v spirit_n who_o very_a essence_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n or_o principle_n of_o cogitation_n seem_v natural_o incapable_a of_o any_o other_o passion_n from_o any_o external_a agent_n but_o only_o the_o impression_n of_o thought_n for_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v think_v be_v any_o otherwise_o affect_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o but_o only_o by_o be_v make_v to_o think_v or_o by_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o consideration_n impress_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o body_n which_o be_v material_a substance_n be_v impressible_a only_o by_o matter_n soul_n which_o be_v think_v substance_n must_v be_v impressible_a only_o by_o thought_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o object_n we_o converse_v with_o can_v any_o otherwise_o affect_v our_o mind_n than_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o torment_v of_o our_o mind_n consist_v in_o joyful_a and_o torment_a thought_n which_o be_v plain_a argument_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o nothing_o but_o thought_n can_v strike_v or_o touch_v and_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o dreadful_a or_o hopeful_a pleasant_a or_o painful_a cogitation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v upon_o our_o mind_n suppose_v that_o he_o work_v suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v by_o inspire_v or_o impress_v they_o with_o thought_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o our_o mind_n whenever_o and_o whatever_o he_o please_v and_o also_o urge_v what_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o life_n and_o power_n as_o to_o excite_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o attention_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n viz._n by_o inspire_v such_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a repetition_n of_o they_o urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v our_o vain_a and_o rove_a mind_n to_o a_o fix_a and_o serious_a attention_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o our_o good_a resolution_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n say_v david_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n so_o that_o in_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a consideration_n which_o be_v once_o effect_v there_o natural_o follow_v a_o good_a resolution_n unless_o the_o will_v be_v invincible_o obstinate_a and_o to_o this_o as_o natural_o succeed_v the_o actual_a return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god._n now_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o this_o fix_a consideration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v our_o mind_n fix_v and_o intent_n on_o they_o that_o so_o our_o worldly_a care_n or_o pleasure_n may_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o they_o he_o most_o importunate_o urge_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thought_n or_o second_v they_o with_o a_o train_n and_o succession_n of_o new_a one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a against_o all_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v avoid_v admit_v they_o into_o our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o raise_v in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o if_o we_o careful_o cherish_v will_n soon_o determine_v in_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o impression_n of_o thought_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_v on_o our_o mind_n but_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v those_o particular_a operation_n on_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o sanctification_n 3._o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 4._o comfort_v or_o support_v 5._o intercession_n first_o illumination_n or_o inform_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n thus_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n calling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god._n now_o this_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_n by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o miraculous_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v and_o attest_v it_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o all_o those_o miraculous_a testimony_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o that_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o that_o light_n be_v divine_a we_o derive_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o this_o external_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a one_o which_o consist_v in_o impress_v that_o external_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n upon_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v more_o clear_o to_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n those_o old_a and_o primitive_a truth_n and_o evidence_n which_o he_o at_o first_o reveal_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o suggest_v they_o both_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o repeat_v they_o with_o that_o importunity_n and_o thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n as_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o through_o a_o wicked_a prejudice_n against_o they_o wilful_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o to_o vain_a or_o sinful_a object_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o apprehend_v they_o far_o more_o distinct_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o far_o more_o cordial_o and_o effectual_o than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v do_v for_o alas_o our_o mind_n be_v natural_o so_o vain_a and_o stupid_a so_o giddy_a listless_a and_o inadvertent_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v abstract_n from_o common_a sense_n as_o that_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n frequent_o present_a importunate_o urge_v and_o thereby_o fix_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o confuse_v and_o our_o belief_n so_o waver_v and_o unstable_a as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o prevail_a influence_n on_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o this_o internal_a
they_o whether_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o excite_v our_o passion_n to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o can_v and_o do_v minister_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o ever_o our_o case_n and_o circumstance_n require_v it_o iv._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o protect_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o consider_v with_o what_o a_o fierce_a and_o indefatigable_a malice_n those_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o in_o vast_a number_n rove_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v animate_v against_o mankind_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n their_o most_o dread_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v angel_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v they_o not_o oppose_v and_o restrain_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v exercise_v their_o direful_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o we_o till_o they_o have_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o hell_n and_o make_v this_o school_n of_o our_o probation_n the_o place_n of_o our_o torment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n have_v so_o solemn_o renounce_v their_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o cease_v infest_v it_o with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o their_o malice_n till_o they_o have_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o mischievous_a attempt_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n to_o fight_v against_o these_o hellish_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o so_o god_n promise_v jerusalem_n zech._n 2.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o i._n e._n as_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n suppose_v by_o surround_v she_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n against_o evil_a angel_n he_o make_v a_o flame_a fire_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal._n 104.4_o and_o in_o rev._n 12.7_o we_o read_v of_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o airy_a region_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n which_o war_n michael_n undertake_v as_o the_o forego_n verse_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o all_o agree_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o also_o in_o verse_n 9_o of_o iude_n epistle_n we_o read_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o jewish_a church_n so_o call_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v that_o that_o hedge_n which_o the_o devil_n complain_v god_n have_v set_v about_o job_n and_o about_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n upon_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n the_o good_a angel_n war_n against_o and_o repel_v the_o evil_a one_o be_v i_o conceive_v a_o enquiry_n beyond_o our_o cognisance_n revelation_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o way_n presume_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n that_o spiritual_a agent_n can_v as_o easy_o strike_v upon_o spirit_n as_o bodily_a agent_n do_v upon_o body_n and_o though_o we_o who_o be_v spectator_n only_o of_o corporeal_a motion_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o one_o spirit_n act_n upon_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o way_n of_o impress_v one_o another_o and_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o a_o mutual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o each_o other_o pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o powerful_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o exquisite_a impression_n of_o its_o displeasure_n it_o can_v make_v upon_o other_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n and_o improve_n their_o perfection_n have_v augment_v and_o redouble_v their_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o bad_a one_o who_o have_v rather_o impair_v it_o and_o so_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v the_o violent_a impression_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o bad_a angel_n can_v they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o bad_a angel_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o conquer_v they_o but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o force_v to_o flee_v before_o they_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o more_o powerful_a impression_n since_o therefore_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n i._n e._n against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o command_n and_o conduct_v of_o beelzebub_n their_o prince_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o since_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n be_v by_o much_o too_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o we_o so_o that_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o alone_o by_o our_o own_o single_a strength_n they_o will_v infallible_o vanquish_v and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o eternal_a ruin_n god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o subject_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o compassionate_a mediator_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v too_o hardly_o beset_v by_o these_o evil_a spirit_n he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o guard_n and_o protect_v we_o against_o they_o and_o either_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o they_o or_o to_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o and_o according_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v away_o from_o we_o jam._n 4.7_o not_o that_o our_o weak_a resistance_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o put_v those_o dare_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o flight_n but_o the_o meaning_n without_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o when_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o any_o temptation_n to_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o but_o when_o ever_o they_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v down_o some_o good_a angel_n to_o we_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o shall_v god_n suffer_v he_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a and_o this_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v ordinary_o hinder_v from_o by_o the_o timely_a interposition_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o when_o our_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o second_v we_o and_o with_o their_o victorious_a arm_n to_o encounter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v so_o importunate_o tempt_v we_o v._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o further_a and_o assist_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o since_o they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a obligation_n upon_o which_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o since_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o there_o
reward_v according_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o city_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v be_v faithful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o diligent_a and_o by_o his_o one_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o and_o according_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o five_o city_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o he_o will_v subtract_v from_o our_o furure_a reward_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o your_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v sure_a you_o employ_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o to_o improve_v yourselves_o in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n which_o require_v the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o do_v no_o far_o forbid_v those_o gradual_a defect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o our_o possibility_n to_o supply_v than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o gross_a continue_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n now_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o prevail_a consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n by_o they_o so_o as_o not_o wilful_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o resolution_n continue_v firm_a and_o prevail_v in_o our_o practice_n we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sincerity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o possibility_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v so_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v without_o any_o reserve_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n either_o against_o knowledge_n or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n have_v in_o this_o resolution_n the_o real_a be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o hold_v he_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n but_o though_o this_o resolution_n include_v in_o it_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o utmost_a possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o conduct_v my_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v my_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n i_o may_v be_v sincere_o resolve_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o equal_o diligent_a and_o active_a i_o may_v now_o be_v exceed_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o i_o may_v always_o be_v if_o i_o always_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o possibility_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v anon_o that_o though_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v still_o i_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a supine_n and_o inadvertent_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n a_o temptation_n may_v surprise_v i_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a and_o hurry_v i_o into_o a_o action_n against_o which_o i_o be_o firm_o resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v beâ—n_o much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v have_v they_o always_o 〈…〉_z their_o possibility_n and_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o method_n and_o ministry_n of_o improvement_n now_o though_o not_o to_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v doubtless_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o prevail_a resolution_n in_o our_o will_n to_o govern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o stand_v â—â—ear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a exile_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a region_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o despair_n only_o this_o proviso_n it_o admit_v that_o if_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o we_o reassume_v our_o good_a resolution_n and_o hearty_o repent_v and_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o dreadful_a penalty_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o severe_a but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a much_o more_o comprehensive_a have_v thus_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n legislation_n and_o law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v the_o triumphal_a progress_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o he_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o so_o act_v 2.33_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o universal_a royalty_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o go_v from_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n below_o since_o therefore_o this_o bless_a spirit_n act_n as_o our_o saviour_n agent_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v subdue_v be_v true_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o territory_n which_o christ_n invade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o inspiration_n be_v the_o victorious_a arm_n by_o which_o christ_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o our_o will_n be_v the_o throne_n on_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a suggestion_n be_v the_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v our_o obedience_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a man_n to_o christ_n law_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a iii_o and_o last_o therefore_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v his_o erect_n in_o it_o a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n what_o this_o polity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o function_n of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o this_o external_a government_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n now_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v act_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a representative_n of_o his_o
imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n r.p.d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la â—nii_fw-la 26._o 1686._o the_o christian_a life_n part_n ii_o wherein_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v volume_n ii_o by_o john_n scott_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o s._n peter_n poor_a london_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o thomas_n horn_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1687._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v public_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n which_o befall_v i_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v by_o which_o i_o be_v necessitate_v almost_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o cast_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o different_a method_n from_o what_o i_o first_o design_v for_o according_a to_o my_o first_o draught_n this_o second_o volume_n have_v not_o ammount_v to_o much_o above_o half_a of_o what_o it_o now_o be_v only_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o several_a point_n therein_o handle_v which_o now_o i_o be_o force_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n be_v already_o swell_v so_o much_o beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o i_o be_o force_v to_o print_v with_o it_o because_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o they_o in_o two_o of_o the_o sheet_n which_o be_v print_v before_o i_o new_o model_v the_o whole_a design_n i_o pray_v god_n prosper_v this_o work_n according_a to_o its_o honest_a intention_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a compensation_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v undergo_v in_o compose_v it_o the_o content_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 4_o etc._n etc._n six_o general_a article_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n 6._o upon_o what_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a 8._o second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediate_v 10._o the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensible_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n 11._o three_o that_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o term_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o god_n name_n have_v publish_v to_o we_o 17._o what_o these_o term_n be_v ibid._n the_o performance_n of_o these_o term_n our_o saviour_n solicit_v both_o of_o god_n and_o we_o 18._o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o 23._o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o sublime_a office_n of_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o no_o less_o requisite_a to_o qualify_v he_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 34._o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 39_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n 42._o of_o the_o birth_n and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n 44._o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 46_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n 49_o 50._o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triâ—une_n godhead_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 51._o and_o first_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n ibid._n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 53._o three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n 56._o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o both_o 58._o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mediation_n this_o subordination_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n 59_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n and_o have_v always_o act_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 60._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n himself_o act_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 60_o 61._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o their_o mission_n 61_o etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o first_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n 65_o 66._o second_o he_o full_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 67_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 70._o four_o he_o conduct_v they_o by_o his_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n 72._o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o miraculous_a assistance_n 74_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o do_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n 76._o we_o receive_v he_o in_o our_o baptism_n 77._o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v heretofore_o 78_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o his_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o impression_n of_o thought_n 81_o 82._o they_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o illumination_n 83_o etc._n etc._n second_o sanctification_n 85._o three_o quicken_a or_o excitation_n 88_o four_o comfort_v and_o support_v 90._o five_o intercession_n 93._o sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n from_o the_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o christ_n mediate_v be_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 98._o the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n 100_o sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a need_n of_o this_o office_n 101._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 102._o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n prophecy_n 103._o the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o office_n show_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 104._o second_o that_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o own_o nature_n 160._o three_o that_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 109._o how_o effectua_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n show_v in_o six_o particular_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n 113._o second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o declare_v by_o miracle_n 116._o three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n
will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n 307_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n 309._o sect_n x._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v of_o a_o fourfold_a rank_n and_o order_n first_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 315._o second_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o for_o the_o good_a they_o be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ibid._n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o have_v their_o distinct_a regency_n over_o the_o several_a gentile_a nation_n 316_o etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n these_o their_o distinct_a regency_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o they_o subject_v to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n 320_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o bad_a angel_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n 322._o that_o this_o conquest_n he_o obtain_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n 323_o etc._n etc._n seven_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ_n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 331_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n 333_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o difficult_a undertake_n and_o under_o great_a and_o press_a calamity_n 334_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 336_o etc._n etc._n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a office_n 340_o etc._n etc._n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n 342_o etc._n etc._n seven_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attend_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 345_o etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a angel_n to_o christ_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o they_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o subject_n 347_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o chasten_v and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o harden_v and_o confirm_v incorrigible_a sinner_n 354_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 357_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 361_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o natural_a right_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n 363_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v the_o same_o command_a power_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 364_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o irresistible_a as_o they_o be_v before_o 365_o etc._n etc._n what_o thâ—se_a ministry_n be_v which_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v our_o saviour_n show_v in_o general_a from_o isa._n 49.23.476_o etc._n etc._n particular_o first_o they_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 377.378_o second_o they_o be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n 378_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a 379_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n 381_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 383._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n 384_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o government_n be_v episcopal_n prove_v from_o four_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n 388_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o it_o 393_o etc._n etc._n three_o from_o the_o universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o apostolic_a practice_n 404._o four_a from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o both_o 421_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 427_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 429_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n 431_o etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o first_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 433._o second_o to_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 436._o three_o to_o exercise_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n 439._o four_a to_o confirm_v such_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n 446_o etc._n etc._n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o giving_z law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 449_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o christ_n teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n ibid._n his_o law_n spiritual_a 450._o his_o law_n reduce_v under_o two_o head_n first_o his_o law_n of_o perfection_n 452_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o law_n of_o sincerity_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 457._o a_o three_o be_v his_o erect_v a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n 458_o etc._n etc._n another_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a offender_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v explain_v 461_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 462._o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o appropriate_a part_n in_o it_o 463._o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o to_o make_v a_o general_n grant_v of_o pardon_n 464_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o make_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n 466_o three_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n which_o christ_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a grant_n of_o his_o father_n to_o particular_a sinner_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 474_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o these_o regal_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n 476._o a_o three_o be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n 479_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v his_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 483_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o christ_n regal_a act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n 485_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n 492_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v 494_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15.42.501_o first_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o material_a principle_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 502._o second_o this_o seed_n must_v die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v 503._o three_o this_o dead_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 505._o four_a it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v into_o the_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o human_a body_n 508._o five_o this_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v 510._o the_o change_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v
our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o fond_a sure_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_o concern_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o prosecute_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v obey_v or_o avenge_v as_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v but_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o without_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o exceed_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o betray_v his_o father_n trust_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o authority_n to_o our_o safety_n for_o shall_v he_o take_v our_o part_n with_o god_n and_o solicit_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n government_n and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o expose_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o mankind_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v against_o we_o as_o a_o incense_a judge_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o dear_o revenge_v upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n all_o those_o shameless_a affront_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o by_o make_v we_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n convince_v we_o by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o just_a mediator_n for_o god_n than_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n for_o men._n so_o that_o by_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proclaim_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fling_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o protection_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o sanctuary_n from_o thy_o vengeance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v discard_v i_o o_o my_o wretched_a soul_n whither_o will_v thou_o betake_v thyself_o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v hear_v thou_o to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o what_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n when_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o soul_n have_v reject_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o only_a mediator_n be_v incense_v against_o i_o who_o shall_v mediate_v between_o i_o and_o he_o when_o god_n alone_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n because_o my_o saviour_n stand_v as_o a_o live_a screen_n between_o i_o and_o his_o displeasure_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v i_o from_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v kindle_v against_o i_o too_o what_o be_v there_o to_o interpose_v between_o i_o and_o the_o devour_a flame_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v instruct_v you_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o thus_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n address_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o press_v at_o once_o upon_o both_o these_o great_a avenue_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o irresistible_a motive_n iii_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o for_o when_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a method_n of_o converse_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a council_n god_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o to_o pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o have_v according_o assure_a we_o from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o that_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 5.19_o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men._n for_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o which_o there_o result_v to_o we_o a_o conditional_a right_n to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o this_o federal_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n god_n and_o we_o have_v once_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o engagement_n christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o be_v to_o solicit_v on_o both_o side_n for_o mutual_a performance_n and_o according_o in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o in_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o because_o he_o transact_v between_o both_o party_n to_o solicit_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n in_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o seem_v to_o explain_v it_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n where_o those_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n seem_v as_o well_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o according_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o in_o act_v for_o god_n as_o his_o king_n or_o vicegerent_n he_o have_v enact_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o into_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o exact_v they_o of_o we_o under_o the_o fearful_a penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o perform_v these_o condition_n or_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n as_o great_a as_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o tie_v they_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o
utmost_a force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v on_o the_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o his_o regal_a authority_n extend_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v most_o faithful_o act_v for_o god_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o power_n wherewithal_o he_o invest_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o act_v for_o we_o as_o our_o intercessor_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o care_n to_o insure_v god_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o insure_v our_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o render_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o just_a right_n and_o claim_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v on_o we_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n he_o also_o appear_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o plead_v our_o right_n and_o to_o prefer_v our_o claim_n by_o exhibit_v that_o vocal_a blood_n and_o those_o importunate_a wound_n with_o the_o price_n of_o which_o he_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o god_n promise_n but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n too_o and_o to_o secure_a both_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o advocate_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o purchase_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o effectual_o have_v he_o transact_v for_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a security_n imaginable_a that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v he_o since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o violate_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o also_o injurious_o defraud_v his_o own_o son_n of_o what_o he_o have_v due_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o claim_v upon_o that_o purchase_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o he_o intercede_v for_o no_o other_o blessing_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o upon_o a_o consideration_n that_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o valuable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o free_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v no_o other_o blessing_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o strict_a justice_n due_a to_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o that_o his_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o without_o do_v he_o the_o most_o outrageous_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a of_o as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men_n have_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a care_n to_o insure_v the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o insure_v god_n of_o our_o perform_v our_o part_n he_o have_v bind_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o a_o law_n enforce_v with_o a_o everlasting_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o insure_v we_o of_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n he_o due_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o just_a right_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o claim_v it_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o now_o as_o god_n can_v fail_v in_o his_o part_n without_o violate_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n which_o will_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o be_v and_o un-god_n himself_o so_o neither_o we_o can_v in_o we_o without_o expose_v our_o everlasting_a well-being_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o into_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o calamity_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o trustee_n between_o both_o party_n to_o see_v that_o they_o mutual_o perform_v their_o several_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o which_o office_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o utmost_a care_n to_o oblige_v both_o god_n and_o we_o mutual_o to_o make_v good_a our_o several_a engagement_n to_o each_o other_o for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o perform_v our_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o high_a and_o most_o urgent_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o undertake_v for_o being_n that_n be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v thus_o oblige_v we_o we_o will_v be_v so_o desperate_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o comply_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o chastise_v our_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o most_o dire_a and_o exemplary_a vengeance_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n upon_o the_o certain_a and_o state_v term_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o may_v hereby_o most_o certain_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n to_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v admit_v without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o god_n of_o that_o bless_a covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n and_o now_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o be_v that_o if_o we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o if_o with_o his_o assistance_n we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o if_o be_v pardon_v we_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v obtain_v for_o we_o without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v exact_v less_o for_o god_n of_o we_o or_o procure_v less_o for_o we_o of_o god_n than_o that_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n oblige_v god_n and_o we_o to_o he_o will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o care_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o to_o see_v this_o covenant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v due_o and_o impartial_o execute_v and_o either_o defraud_n god_n or_o we_o of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o it_o devolve_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o that_o now_o we_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o do_v know_v infallible_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mediator_n exact_v of_o we_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o this_o he_o will_v certain_o accept_v but_o that_o this_o he_o expect_v without_o the_o least_o defalcation_n or_o abatement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o hearty_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o render_v he_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v advance_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v infallible_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o condition_n or_o
spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o mighty_a part_n he_o be_v to_o act_v viz._n to_o mediate_v under_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o man_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o office_n vide_fw-la page_n 24._o do_v render_v it_o altogether_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v operate_v upon_o so_o many_o man_n together_o at_o such_o remote_a distance_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n and_o at_o once_o move_v every_o member_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o like_o a_o omnipresent_a soul_n he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o coexists_a with_o every_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v omnipresent_a â—e_n must_v be_v god._n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o divine_a spirit_n i_o proceed_v second_o to_o explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n for_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o be_v infinite_a they_o must_v all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o in_o infinity_n and_o then_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v equal_a in_o essential_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a property_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v must_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o upon_o this_o inequality_n their_o subordination_n be_v found_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o state_v number_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o which_o the_o sacred_a person_n be_v determine_v to_o three_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o state_v order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v into_o a_o first_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o which_o order_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o son_n must_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o godhead_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v second_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v of_o the_o three_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o wherever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o two_o divine_a person_n i._n e._n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o from_o the_o son_n also_o so_o that_o though_o as_o to_o their_o godhead_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o three_o be_v inferior_a the_o second_o superior_a and_o the_o first_o supreme_a and_o be_v unequal_a in_o those_o personal_a property_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o according_a to_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n they_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v minister_v to_o both_o and_o according_o in_o all_o its_o external_a action_n and_o administration_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o the_o father_n to_o act_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o before_o this_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n commence_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o create_v the_o world_n the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n gen._n 1.2_o for_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o subordination_n the_o godhead_n have_v always_o proceed_v in_o its_o transaction_n with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o remarkable_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o mediate_a with_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v always_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mediation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o subordination_n of_o these_o sacred_a person_n be_v found_v not_o only_o in_o these_o their_o personal_a inequality_n but_o also_o in_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o son_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o rebellious_a mankind_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o therein_o among_o other_o blessing_n to_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o will_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o not_o only_o treat_v with_o we_o personal_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o bind_a allegiance_n but_o also_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o agreement_n the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o son_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o even_o from_o our_o first_o apostasy_n grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o mankind_n which_o spirit_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o end_n that_o under_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v mediate_v with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o heavenly_a influence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o mediatorial_n in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a man_n mind_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v supreme_a mediator_n and_o according_o as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o mediate_a with_o man_n by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o always_o mediate_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o man_n i._n e._n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a their_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n
6.3_o in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o even_o then_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n under_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o so_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v through_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o this_o spirit_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v this_o spirit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o transact_v personal_o with_o man_n he_o general_o act_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o so_o isa._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o matt._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n attribute_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o now_o as_o the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n imply_v the_o son_n subordination_n to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n imply_v the_o spirit_n be_v subordination_n to_o he_o which_o subordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o that_o compact_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o mediation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i._n e._n through_o the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o by_o his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o advocation_n of_o the_o son._n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o purchase_n ve_v he_o not_o with_o a_o right_a to_o bestow_v and_o send_v he_o without_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o advocation_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o other_o blessing_n so_o that_o still_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a source_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n procure_v they_o by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n in_o short_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o right_a of_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o minister_n for_o and_o under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o according_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 16.7_o where_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commissioned_n his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n must_v denote_v his_o commission_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o the_o father_n for_o so_o in_o john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o where_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o second_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o three_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_o act_n 2.33_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o upon_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purchase_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v substitute_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n so_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o to_o act_v under_o he_o he_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v as_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n himself_o be_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v under_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n john_n 14.26_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.8_o quote_v the_o psalmist_n with_o that_o variation_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o to_o denote_v that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v
to_o his_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o mission_n immediate_o and_o according_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n he_o authorize_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v they_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.28_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v their_o person_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n act_v 13.2_o and_o give_v they_o their_o several_a order_n and_o direction_n act_n 15.28_o act_n 16.6_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o act_v under_o christ_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v as_o his_o supreme_a substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o according_o he_o be_v style_v by_o tertullian_n the_o vicarious_a virtue_n or_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n in_o mediate_a for_o god_n with_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v by_o he_o of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n and_o intercession_n i_o proceed_v iii_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effectuate_a this_o his_o mediation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o jesus_n the_o great_a mediator_n first_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o plant_v and_o propagate_a christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o and_o after_o that_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 2._o for_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n into_o heaven_n he_o order_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o which_o power_n from_o on_o high_a be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o miraculous_a assistance_n which_o upon_o his_o descent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o vouchsafe_v they_o upon_o which_o order_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v and_o pray_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o which_o necessity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abundant_o supply_v they_o for_o first_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n without_o which_o they_o must_v have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v have_v be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o learn_v the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o which_o must_v have_v very_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o his_o miraculous_a descent_n do_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o speak_v several_a language_n insomuch_o that_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o previous_a instruction_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o their_o auditor_n in_o the_o fifteen_o several_a tongue_n of_o fifteen_o several_a nation_n act_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o remote_a country_n who_o name_n perhaps_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o still_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o free_o as_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o be_v enable_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o very_a gift_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v divine_a second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n may_v safe_o rely_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o personal_a discipline_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o instruct_v they_o by_o humane_a method_n i._n e._n by_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o through_o their_o mediation_n to_o their_o understand_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v but_o very_o slow_a and_o slender_a improvement_n for_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n with_o they_o they_o continue_v very_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o best_o they_o have_v but_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v very_o diffident_a even_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n i._n e._n by_o word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o audible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o misapprehension_n and_o oblivion_n some_o of_o they_o they_o utter_o forget_v and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o gross_o misunderstand_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o a_o wondrous_a light_n break_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o their_o understand_n by_o which_o they_o discover_v far_o into_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o a_o instant_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o all_o our_o saviour_n teach_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o do_v only_o repeat_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v show_v or_o explain_v it_o unto_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o effectual_o than_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o represent_v thing_n more_o naked_o and_o immediate_o to_o their_o understanding_n he_o converse_v with_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o spirit_n do_v with_o spirit_n without_o involve_v his_o sense_n in_o articulate_a sound_n or_o material_a representation_n but_o object_v it_o to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o naked_a light_n and_o characterise_v it_o immediate_o on_o their_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o immediate_o
propose_v the_o divine_a light_n to_o their_o mind_n so_o he_o also_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n to_o discern_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o raise_v and_o exalt_v their_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o vital_a form_n to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o reason_n do_v actuate_v and_o thereby_o enable_v it_o to_o comprehend_v his_o revelation_n and_o hence_o act_v 19.6_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o upon_o st._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v i._n e._n explain_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n make_v prophecy_n to_o consist_v in_o understanding_n divine_a mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v he_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v be_v prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o ability_n to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n a_o plain_a evidence_n how_o effectual_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o that_o they_o no_o soon_o become_v his_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world._n for_o though_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o gradual_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o it_o be_v some_o time_n after_o this_o first_o descent_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o instruct_v they_o much_o fast_a than_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o much_o full_a and_o that_o those_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o their_o understanding_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o either_o forget_v or_o mistake_v by_o they_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o be_v the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o teach_n howbeit_o say_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.12_o 13._o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.20_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_o instruct_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o give_v the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o only_a certain_a evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a can_v any_o otherwise_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o something_o that_o be_v apparent_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_o divine_a but_o what_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o miracle_n only_o can_v attest_v the_o divinity_n of_o any_o doctrine_n wherefore_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a it_o be_v high_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o according_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o act_v 2.43_o upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o act_v 4.30_o 31._o that_o upon_o their_o pray_n that_o god_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n god_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o effect_v these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o this_o miraculous_a descent_n even_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v very_o spare_o and_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o effect_v some_o particular_a miracle_n but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v they_o that_o upon_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v but_o great_a work_n than_o those_o john_n 14.12_o and_o according_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o personal_a habitation_n which_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o theatre_n for_o many_o spectator_n to_o behold_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o name_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v present_o to_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v much_o more_o ample_o display_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o with_o great_a speed_n spread_v the_o renown_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n and_o by_o constant_o impower_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v so_o many_o miraculous_a thing_n in_o christ_n name_n do_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o in_o open_a triumph_n through_o the_o world_n and_o at_o once_o display_v his_o majesty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o one_o and_o by_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n teach_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n expire_v not_o with_o those_o primitive_a minister_n but_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a generation_n together_o until_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v propagate_v through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o accomplish_v its_o end_n it_o be_v withdraw_v as_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a four_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conduct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o infallible_a advice_n through_o all_o the_o emergent_a difficulty_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v be_v attend_v with_o difficulty_n that_o be_v utter_o insuperable_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o first_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o require_v a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o firm_a integrity_n of_o mind_n a_o watchful_a prudence_n and_o spotless_a purity_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v high_o needful_a especial_o at_o first_o a_o good_a beginning_n be_v of_o vast_a importance_n to_o all_o great_a undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v what_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o and_o which_o of_o those_o be_v mosâ—_n fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o several_a country_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o all_o the_o unite_a wit_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v very_o often_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o strange_a nation_n who_o temper_n and_o manner_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o still_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v spy_n upon_o they_o to_o watch_v their_o design_n and_o observe_v their_o action_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o implead_v by_o subtle_a and_o
insinuate_a orator_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o force_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inveterate_a aversion_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o together_o into_o one_o communion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o expect_v but_o that_o great_a dissension_n shall_v arise_v among_o their_o own_o convert_v as_o according_o it_o happen_v which_o if_o not_o manage_v with_o infinite_a prudence_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o great_a disturbance_n to_o they_o and_o interrupt_v the_o course_n and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o such_o difficult_a circumstance_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o miscarry_v without_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o circumspection_n under_o all_o which_o exigency_n the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n i_o e._n as_o a_o oracle_n to_o advise_v they_o in_o all_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o in_o that_o difficult_a case_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr i._n e._n voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n thus_o direct_v they_o separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n advise_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o not_o act_n 16.6_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o have_v always_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o act_n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n i._n e._n by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n clemens_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o for_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v between_o their_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v they_o have_v the_o immediate_a advice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o wise_a expedient_a act_v 15.28_o by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v for_o the_o present_a and_o afterward_o maintain_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o seditious_a incendiary_n to_o break_v and_o divide_v it_o and_o thus_o have_v recourse_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o this_o infallible_a guide_n they_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n either_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a to_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v they_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o magistrate_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v luke_n 12.11_o 12._o these_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v for_o and_o under_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o act_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o some_o convert_v make_v in_o the_o several_a nation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o who_o be_v always_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o when_o once_o the_o several_a nation_n have_v native_n of_o their_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v no_o far_a necessity_n of_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o several_a church_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o far_a necessity_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v much_o long_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a as_o indeed_o there_o be_v long_a occasion_n for_o it_o especial_o for_o that_o of_o eject_v evil_a spirit_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o so_o by_o behold_v the_o manifold_a triumph_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o they_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v at_o length_n convince_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o this_o gift_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o design_a effect_n i._n e._n have_v sufficient_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o those_o idol_n god_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v convincible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v withdraw_v as_o be_v no_o far_o necessary_a and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o gift_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o its_o affair_n reduce_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o method_n by_o which_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o those_o emergent_a difficulty_n with_o which_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v perplex_v this_o gift_n also_o cease_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v to_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n till_o by_o their_o invincible_a evidence_n he_o have_v baffle_v the_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n of_o a_o delude_a world_n and_o captivate_v mankind_n into_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v effect_v he_o discontinue_v those_o extraordinary_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o solicit_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n and_o method_n viz._n by_o cooperate_a with_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o a_o more_o humane_a and_o regular_a manner_n by_o join_v in_o with_o their_o reason_n and_o thereby_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o 2._o second_o sort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operation_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o ordinary_o do_v and_o always_o have_v do_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o mankind_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v mediate_a with_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_a that_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o he_o which_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n have_v contract_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v pray_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o comforter_n mean_v this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o and_o according_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n i._n e._n church_n so_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n one_o holy_a ghost_n which_o animate_v that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o hence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v into_o
atom_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o diffuse_v himself_o throughout_o this_o mystical_a body_n join_v and_o unite_v all_o its_o part_n together_o and_o make_v it_o one_o separate_a and_o individual_a corporation_n so_o that_o when_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o this_o body_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o and_o do_v at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la participate_v of_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o according_o as_o baptism_n join_v we_o to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v that_o divine_a spirit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a body_n those_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o tie_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o do_v also_o convey_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o all_o so_o also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n those_o federal_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o nerve_n and_o artery_n that_o join_v and_o confederate_n its_o member_n to_o one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v and_o actuate_v they_o all_o and_o hence_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v together_o as_o concurrent_a thing_n and_o in_o act_n 2.38_o baptism_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o by_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v still_o suppose_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o our_o baptism_n and_o like_o a_o omnipresent_v soul_n to_o be_v diffuse_v all_o through_o it_o and_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o influence_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n so_o as_o to_o necessitate_v we_o or_o to_o determine_v our_o natural_a liberty_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o nor_o do_v he_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o frequent_o transform_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o beast_n and_o devil_n into_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o act_n turn_v the_o whole_a tide_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a current_n for_o so_o origen_n against_o celsus_n very_o often_o triumph_v in_o these_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o lib._n 1._o p._n 21._o shall_v any_o man_n say_v he_o release_v man_n soul_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n from_o lust_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o this_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o instance_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v inspire_v so_o many_o man_n with_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v so_o many_o vice_n without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n you_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v in_o all_o impurity_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o equal_a and_o temperate_a serious_a and_o constant_a be_v they_o grow_v so_o again_o li._n 2._o p._n 78._o in_o answer_n to_o celsus_n who_o call_v christianity_n a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n neither_o jew_n say_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v ever_o make_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o convert_v the_o most_o profligate_v person_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o a_o life_n most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o transport_v man_n in_o a_o instant_n from_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n of_o wickedness_n to_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o so_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr fall_v sup_v lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n the_o divine_a precept_n have_v upon_o man_n soul_n daily_a experience_n show_v for_o say_v he_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la virum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la iracundus_fw-la maledicus_fw-la effraenatus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbis_fw-la tam_fw-la placidum_fw-la quam_fw-la ovem_fw-la reddam_fw-la da_fw-la cupidum_fw-la avarum_fw-la tenacem_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la eum_fw-la liberalem_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o pecuniam_fw-la svam_fw-la plenis_fw-la manibus_fw-la largientem_fw-la da_fw-la timidum_fw-la doloris_fw-la ac_fw-la mortis_fw-la jam_fw-la cruces_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la &_o taurum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la da_fw-la libidinosum_fw-la adulterum_fw-la ganeonem_fw-la jam_fw-la sobrium_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la videbis_fw-la da_fw-la crudelem_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la appetentem_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la clementiam_fw-la furor_fw-la ille_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la da_fw-la injustum_fw-la insipientem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la continuò_fw-la &_o aequus_fw-la &_o prudens_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la i._n e._n give_v i_o a_o man_n who_o be_v wrathful_a reproachful_a ungovernable_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v render_v he_o as_o placid_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o a_o covetous_a a_o niggardly_a and_o tenacious_a man_n i_o will_v return_v he_o to_o thou_o liberal_a and_o distribute_v his_o money_n with_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v timorous_a of_o grief_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v lustful_a adulterous_a and_o a_o buffoon_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n his_o fury_n shall_v be_v immediate_o convert_v into_o pity_n and_o clemency_n give_v i_o one_o that_o be_v unjust_a foolish_a and_o criminal_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v present_o render_v just_a prudent_a and_o innocent_a which_o wondrous_a change_n be_v so_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o heathen_a as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v be_v very_o much_o amaze_v at_o they_o and_o therefore_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o very_a powerful_a spirit_n but_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n nor_o produce_v in_o they_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o instantaneous_a conversion_n but_o proceed_v more_o gradual_o and_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o method_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o join_v in_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o lead_v we_o on_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n from_o act_n to_o disposition_n and_o from_o disposition_n to_o habit_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o now_o afford_v we_o it_o ordinary_o work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n cooperate_a with_o he_o only_o this_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a agent_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o mechanic_n upon_o dead_a material_n but_o as_o upon_o live_v and_o free_a agent_n that_o can_v and_o must_v cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o act_v not_o on_o we_o by_o any_o necessary_a causality_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o do_v not_o renew_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o take_v our_o free_a consent_n and_o endeavour_v along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v we_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o upon_o that_o consent_n to_o his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o express_v this_o consent_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a endeavour_n and_o
illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o another_o of_o these_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purify_n our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o those_o wicked_a inclination_n and_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o countermand_n god_n will_n in_o we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n our_o receive_v his_o image_n or_o impression_n from_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o image_n or_o impression_n we_o be_v discriminate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o by_o the_o same_o image_n we_o be_v also_o entitle_v to_o and_o secure_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o often_o reiterate_v imprint_n they_o upon_o we_o with_o all_o their_o native_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o affect_a character_n and_o by_o these_o his_o bless_a suggestion_n he_o by_o degree_n persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n melt_v and_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n reduce_v and_o temper_v our_o wild_a affection_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o a_o hearty_a complacency_n in_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o our_o sanctification_n or_o this_o image_n of_o himself_o consist_v which_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o frequent_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v good_a thought_n inject_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whence_o which_o be_v many_o time_n improve_v into_o such_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conviction_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o loose_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o chase_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o rock_n ourselves_o into_o a_o deep_a security_n cease_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o haunt_v and_o importune_v we_o till_o they_o have_v scare_v we_o into_o wise_a and_o sober_a resolution_n and_o though_o we_o like_o ungrateful_a creature_n do_v oftentimes_o stifle_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o his_o call_n and_o gracious_a invitation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o present_o give_v we_o over_o but_o still_o as_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o we_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o call_v after_o we_o to_o return_v and_o though_o we_o still_o run_v on_o yet_o still_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o importunity_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n till_o either_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o back_o or_o see_v we_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o goodness_n that_o without_o this_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o though_o our_o religion_n furnish_v with_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o though_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o still_o we_o be_v natural_o capable_a to_o consider_v and_o natural_o free_a to_o follow_v those_o motive_n yet_o so_o vain_a and_o rove_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o averse_a to_o all_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a be_v our_o will_n to_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o those_o motive_n persuade_v to_o so_o canker_a and_o prejudice_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o impress_v they_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o pathetical_o urge_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o shall_v never_o of_o ourselves_o so_o thorough_o consider_v they_o as_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o either_o our_o thought_n will_v present_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o rove_v into_o sensual_a care_n or_o pleasure_n or_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o object_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o they_o will_v infallible_o bustle_v and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v owe_v three_o another_o of_o thâ—se_a ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_a or_o exciting_a we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o as_o by_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n he_o first_o inspire_v we_o with_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o still_o proceed_v to_o cherish_v and_o invigorate_v it_o and_o to_o quicken_v it_o up_o into_o activity_n and_o motion_n wheâ—ever_o he_o perceive_v it_o droop_v or_o languish_v hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n if_o we_o have_v recâ—iâ—ed_v spirituâ—l_a life_n from_o he_o let_v we_o move_v and_o act_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v move_v and_o conduct_v in_o our_o motion_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o in_o the_o câ—â—ud_n and_o hurry_v of_o our_o worldly_a occasion_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a to_o forget_v and_o partly_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o consideration_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—_n sluggish_a endeavour_n to_o allure_v our_o hope_n or_o alarm_n our_o fear_n or_o â—ffâ—ct_v our_o ingenuity_n and_o by_o thâ—se_a to_o excite_v our_o zeal_n and_o render_v we_o more_o active_a and_o uâ—gorous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o have_v frequent_a experience_n for_o thus_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v squander_v abroad_o among_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o pleasure_n we_o be_v many_o time_n assault_v with_o unexpected_a temptation_n which_o â—inding_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o careless_a forgetful_a and_o incogitant_fw-la posture_n be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v and_o hurry_v we_o into_o sinful_a action_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o which_o nick_n of_o time_n a_o good_a thought_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o deaf_a and_o inadvertent_n to_o it_o the_o temptation_n be_v discover_v and_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o thus_o also_o when_o through_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o do_v here_o surround_v we_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o goodness_n do_v at_o any_o time_n languish_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n we_o find_v a_o world_n of_o good_a thought_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v avoid_v listen_v and_o attend_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v almost_o force_v themselves_o into_o our_o attention_n there_o they_o do_v so_o vigorous_o struggle_v with_o our_o reluctant_a will_n so_o pathetical_o address_v to_o our_o listless_a affection_n that_o without_o equal_a violence_n to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v move_v by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o at_o last_o conquer_v by_o their_o powerful_a importunity_n now_o these_o good_a thought_n be_v many_o time_n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o whisper_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o mind_n
which_o he_o very_o often_o imprint_n on_o we_o with_o that_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o repeat_v and_o urge_v with_o that_o efficacious_a ardour_n and_o restless_a importunity_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v strange_o obstinate_a we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o repel_v or_o resist_v they_o four_o another_o of_o these_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n mind_n be_v comfort_v and_o support_v they_o or_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o for_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stand_a provision_n against_o such_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o courage_n to_o conâ—est_v with_o and_o be_v not_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o but_o only_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v something_o beyond_o ourselves_o and_o above_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v secure_v of_o this_o support_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.31_o i_o e._n have_v the_o constant_a support_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o their_o mind_n under_o that_o mighty_a work_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o christian_a roman_n that_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o be_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o age_n of_o persecution_n abound_v with_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whereas_o constant_a persecution_n never_o fail_v to_o exterminate_v false_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a heresy_n the_o priscillian_o arian_n and_o donatist_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o under_o vigorous_a persecution_n immediate_o shrink_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n dwindle_v into_o nothing_o the_o true_a christianity_n on_o the_o contrary_a bear_v up_o its_o head_n under_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o all_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o its_o persecutor_n that_o the_o more_o they_o persecute_v it_o the_o more_o it_o conquer_v and_o prevail_v which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o support_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o still_o accompany_v its_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o company_n of_o tender_a virgin_n delicate_a matron_n and_o age_a bishop_n can_v ever_o have_v endure_v those_o long_a and_o dolorous_a martyrdom_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v when_o their_o tormentor_n take_v their_o turn_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o ply_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n till_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o give_v over_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n enough_o to_o inflict_v the_o torture_n which_o those_o poor_a sufferer_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o endure_v how_o can_v they_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n smile_v upon_o rack_n triumph_v upon_o wheel_n and_o catastaes_n and_o there_o challenge_v their_o executioner_n as_o they_o often_o do_v to_o distend_v their_o limb_n to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n to_o tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o ungulae_fw-la to_o scorch_v their_o tender_a part_n with_o fire_n and_o rake_v their_o bowel_n with_o spikes_n and_o gaunche_n how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o have_v endure_v all_o these_o miserable_a harrasing_n of_o their_o tender_a flesh_n with_o the_o most_o witty_a and_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o this_o sometime_o for_o sundry_a day_n together_o when_o for_o one_o base_a and_o cowardly_a word_n they_o may_v have_v be_v release_v when_o they_o please_v have_v they_o not_o be_v support_v with_o a_o invisible_a hand_n and_o refresh_v with_o such_o strong_a consolation_n as_o not_o only_o abate_v but_o sometime_o quite_o extinguish_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o same_o comfort_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n other_o good_a man_n have_v frequent_o experience_v sometime_o upon_o their_o undertake_n some_o great_a and_o heroic_a office_n of_o piety_n or_o virtue_n sometime_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o some_o great_a temptation_n sometime_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o some_o mighty_a sorrow_n or_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o extremity_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o these_o or_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n usual_o administer_v these_o great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o aforenamed_a operation_n viz._n by_o suggest_v to_o and_o vigorous_o impress_v comfortable_a thought_n upon_o our_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o he_o can_v impress_v on_o we_o what_o think_v soever_o he_o please_v so_o he_o can_v also_o impress_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n and_o vigour_n soever_o he_o please_v and_o according_o as_o he_o impress_n a_o comfortable_a thought_n on_o we_o more_o or_o less_o vigorous_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o less_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o our_o state_n require_v it_o he_o can_v imprint_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n on_o we_o with_o that_o strength_n and_o vehemence_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o ravish_v we_o from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o engross_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o it_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o insensible_a of_o any_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o serious_a contemplator_n in_o their_o profound_a muse_n to_o collect_v and_o call_v together_o all_o their_o animal_n spirit_n to_o attend_v that_o work_n so_o as_o that_o many_o time_n there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o enough_o at_o least_o remain_v to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o inferior_a operation_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o by_o intense_a think_v can_v thus_o alienate_v our_o mind_n from_o sense_n we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v when_o he_o please_v stamp_v a_o joyous_a thought_n so_o vigorous_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v instant_o transport_v they_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o ravish_v they_o from_o all_o corporeal_a sensation_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v be_v notorious_o evident_a in_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n who_o sense_n be_v many_o time_n so_o intrance_v by_o the_o rapturous_a contemplation_n their_o mind_n be_v seize_v with_o that_o they_o lie_v smile_v and_o sometime_o sing_v under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o their_o tormentor_n without_o any_o apparent_a sense_n of_o those_o long_a and_o exquisite_a cruelty_n that_o be_v practise_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a spirit_n seldom_o apply_v these_o strong_a and_o powerful_a cordial_n to_o pious_a mind_n but_o in_o such_o great_a and_o urgent_a extremity_n it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o continue_a comfort_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o administer_v a_o stand_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o their_o necessity_n call_v for_o it_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n as_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n require_v five_o and_o last_o another_o of_o these_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n mind_n be_v intercession_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o devout_a affection_n as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a converse_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o whole_o to_o retire_v themselves_o from_o those_o object_n to_o
which_o they_o be_v most_o endear_v and_o familiarize_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a world_n there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o our_o carnal_a affection_n be_v natural_o more_o listless_a and_o averse_a and_o therefore_o as_o herein_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assistance_n so_o herein_o he_o more_o especial_o operate_v on_o our_o mind_n exciting_a in_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o as_o shame_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o our_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n resignation_n to_o god_n will_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o our_o address_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n gratitude_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n and_o in_o these_o divine_a affection_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n consist_v and_o according_o in_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o pious_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 20._o because_o all_o the_o proper_a grace_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o he_o and_o this_o his_o excitation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o be_v call_v his_o make_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o his_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n or_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v himself_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v with_o such_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o aforegoing_a operation_n by_o suggest_v to_o and_o imprint_v such_o thought_n upon_o our_o mind_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o excite_v our_o affection_n which_o thought_n he_o often_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o press_v with_o that_o reiterated_a importunity_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o repel_v they_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o refuse_v they_o admittance_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v fail_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o servant_n devotion_n and_o according_o whenever_o we_o harbour_v these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o serious_o attend_v to_o they_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o so_o affect_v and_o influence_n our_o devotion_n as_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n our_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o like_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n â—ly_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o effectuate_a of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o that_o our_o case_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a want_v on_o his_o part_n towards_o the_o reduce_n and_o reconcile_n our_o mind_n to_o god._n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o not_o but_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n absolute_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o he_o ordinary_o do_v he_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v a_o new_a nature_n into_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o make_v such_o irresistible_a impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o most_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o then_o his_o power_n always_o act_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v wise_o do_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o it_o can_v wise_o so_o act_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o determine_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o by_o so_o do_v he_o must_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o perpetual_a violence_n on_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o being_n and_o thereby_o reverse_v the_o establish_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o be_v no_o long_o virtue_n than_o while_o it_o be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wise_o do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o consistent_o with_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v do_v so_o that_o now_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o free_a co-operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v refuse_v we_o may_v for_o for_o desperate_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o that_o when_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o utmost_a we_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o drag_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o spite_n of_o our_o tooth_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o irresistible_a fate_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o murder_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o spurn_v at_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o he_o shall_v force_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o unreasonable_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o prostitute_v his_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o refuse_v it_o if_o therefore_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o persist_v and_o final_o perish_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n he_o may_v fair_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n over_o we_o and_o charge_v our_o blood_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o how_o deplorable_a soever_o our_o condition_n prove_v in_o the_o future_a state_n his_o justice_n will_v triumph_v glorious_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reasonable_a world_n will_v be_v force_v to_o be_v his_o compurgator_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a his_o office_n must_v be_v such_o as_o their_o respective_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v for_o how_o can_v
edify_v our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o christ_n think_v meet_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o deliver_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o voice_n that_o so_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o familiar_a manner_n they_o may_v not_o so_o alarm_n our_o dread_n as_o to_o confound_v our_o attention_n but_o may_v instruct_v our_o mind_n instead_o of_o scare_v and_o amuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o qualify_v the_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n by_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n but_o together_o with_o it_o he_o put_v on_o all_o the_o condescension_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o most_o familiar_a and_o endear_n conversation_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o such_o a_o generous_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a manner_n as_o charm_v and_o enamour_v all_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o thereby_o attract_v their_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o father_n will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o mankind_n and_o as_o by_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_o accomplish_v to_o declare_v god_n will_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n for_o without_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o humane_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o spirit_n and_o matter_n reason_n and_o sense_n angel_n and_o brute_n from_o which_o contrary_a principle_n there_o arise_v in_o he_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a government_n whereof_o all_o humane_a virtue_n and_o vice_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v practise_v those_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a faculty_n over_o brutal_a and_o sensitive_a such_o as_o temperance_n chastity_n equanimity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v he_o not_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o how_o can_v he_o have_v show_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o passion_n and_o conduct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n have_v he_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o we_o inrobe_v with_o splendour_n and_o light_n or_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o some_o bright_a throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o himself_o to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o consult_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o convenience_n as_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o appearance_n among_o we_o in_o such_o a_o illustrious_a equipage_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o astonish_v than_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o have_v amuse_v our_o thought_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o to_o have_v direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o interest_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n than_o amaze_v we_o by_o his_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o so_o by_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v show_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o become_v man_n to_o do_v and_o trace_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o footstep_n so_o that_o his_o come_n among_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o vast_a moment_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n both_o in_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o we_o he_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prophetic_a inspiration_n proceed_v rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v its_o constant_a residence_n and_o abode_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o whereas_o it_o descend_v upon_o other_o prophet_n only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prophesy_v when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o attend_v the_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o like_o dead_a organ_n pipe_n be_v mute_a and_o silent_a as_o oft_o as_o he_o withdraw_v and_o cease_v to_o breath_n into_o they_o his_o divine_a enthusiasm_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v the_o prophetic_a influx_n at_o command_n and_o can_v prophesy_v whensoever_o he_o please_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o like_o a_o assist_a form_n or_o genius_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o understanding_n and_o be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o by_o personal_a property_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n it_o operate_v in_o he_o whensoever_o howsoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o be_v as_o entire_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o his_o own_o most_o voluntary_a motion_n so_o that_o whensoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o a_o revelation_n he_o no_o soon_o will_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o into_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o want_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v a_o revelation_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v for_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o exert_v it_o by_o he_o for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o do_v both_o prophecy_n and_o effect_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n by_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o according_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o visible_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o which_o st._n matthew_n thus_o express_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o light_n or_o fire_n and_o therein_o come_v down_o from_o above_o just_a as_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v forth_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v and_o gather_v about_o our_o saviour_n head_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o visible_a glory_n for_o so_o in_o the_o nazaren_a gospel_n as_o grotius_n observe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n there_o immediate_o shine_v a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o the_o place_n and_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n light_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o that_o bright_a and_o flame_a appearance_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o river_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v signalise_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o a_o visible_a light_n or_o glory_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o shine_a appearance_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n wherein_o he_o mean_v from_o
thenceforth_o to_o reside_v and_o make_v his_o constant_a abode_n and_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o according_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v this_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n who_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o own_o fullness_n shall_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.33_o for_o so_o full_a be_v jesus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o impower_v they_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o i_o e._n with_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n to_o such_o particular_a time_n or_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o in_o that_o unlimited_a manner_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o act_v by_o it_o himself_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_n soever_o he_o please_v for_o so_o joh._n 20.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 8.17_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o other_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o unlimited_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n receive_v at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v for_o his_o prophetic_a office._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abode_n in_o he_o after_o that_o visible_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v disappear_v even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o hence_o luke_n 4.1_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o return_v from_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 14._o where_o in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o vers_n 18_o to_o 23._o and_o at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o thereby_o to_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o thus_o by_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n he_o exert_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o since_o before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o prophesy_v to_o we_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o when_o he_o come_v down_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v inspire_v with_o such_o a_o unbounded_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o prophesy_v himself_o and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n when_o he_o please_v but_o also_o communicate_v these_o his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o proportion_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v for_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v they_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v far_o necessary_a to_o complete_a and_o accomplish_v he_o for_o the_o prophetic_a office_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v brief_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world._n second_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o miracle_n three_o he_o give_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world._n six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o those_o man_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n i._o he_o make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o father_n will_n to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o sermon_n parable_n and_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v for_o thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v only_o that_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o action_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o do_v compile_v into_o one_o book_n that_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o s._n luke_n tell_v his_o theophilus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o also_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v they_o down_o in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o suppose_v that_o s._n luke_n perform_v what_o he_o promise_v his_o gospel_n must_v contain_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n he_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o entire_a account_n of_o christianity_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o sure_o believe_v second_o in_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o his_o theophilus_n have_v be_v instruct_v he_o also_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o theophilus_n have_v not_o be_v before_o instruct_v and_o the_o sâ—me_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o their_o gospel_n do_v several_o contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o last_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a design_n viz._n more_o full_o to_o explain_v than_o any_o oâ—_n the_o former_a evangelist_n have_v do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o action_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sundry_a other_o divine_a write_n annex_v to_o these_o gospel_n which_o together_o with_o they_o complete_a the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o pretend_v not_o to_o declare_v any_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o preparation_n
of_o christ_n minister_n for_o the_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o their_o procedure_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v partly_o comment_n and_o enlargement_n on_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o discourse_n and_o partly_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v and_o reveal_v but_o in_o all_o these_o write_n there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o define_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o primitive_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v much_o great_a advantage_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o remote_a distance_n they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o genuine_a commentator_n on_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n first_o teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o more_o full_o explain_v to_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o declare_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o upstart_n invasion_n of_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o christian_a truth_n be_v derive_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a sum_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n ii_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a miraculous_a operation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n by_o which_o god_n always_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a easy_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o their_o enthusiasm_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o vehement_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o full_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n on_o our_o eye_n do_v we_o that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n but_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o either_o be_v divine_o inspire_v himself_o or_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v ordinary_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o sufficient_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o confirmation_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o more_o particular_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o thus_o john_n 10.25_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n and_o herein_o he_o place_v the_o inexcusable_a sin_n of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o miraculous_a power_n he_o exert_v among_o they_o for_o how_o often_o do_v he_o even_o before_o their_o eye_n subpoena_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o fly_v before_o he_o and_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o powerful_a voice_n he_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o follower_n he_o tear_v the_o rock_n and_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n arise_v and_o which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o all_o he_o raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o spectator_n all_o which_o be_v such_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o incurable_a infidelity_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o whâ—t_o proper_a argument_n these_o miracle_n of_o his_o weâ—e_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v oâ—_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o will_v be_v show_v at_o lâ—rge_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a at_o present_a to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o this_o particular_a iii_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o man_n ear_n be_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n but_o he_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o action_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o exemplify_v in_o deed_n and_o his_o conversation_n be_v a_o lively_a picture_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o that_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n that_o temperance_n and_o justice_n that_o charity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a thâ—t_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o teach_v mankind_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o express_v in_o their_o fair_a colour_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o word_n he_o teach_v over_o again_o in_o action_n and_o explain_v his_o rule_n still_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o along_o a_o most_o genuine_a comment_n and_o paraphrase_n on_o his_o religion_n by_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o which_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o his_o word_n may_v very_o easy_o expound_v it_o by_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a example_n do_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v than_o good_a precept_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v but_o also_o express_v they_o with_o much_o more_o grace_n and_o emphasis_n for_o whereas_o precept_n and_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o the_o dead_a picture_n and_o artificial_a landscape_n and_o description_n of_o it_o a_o virtuous_a example_n be_v virtue_n itself_o inform_v and_o animate_v alive_a and_o in_o motion_n exert_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o natural_a charm_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v a_o man_n much_o better_o when_o we_o see_v himself_o alive_a and_o in_o action_n than_o when_o we_o only_o see_v his_o picture_n so_o we_o understand_v virtue_n much_o better_a when_o we_o see_v it_o live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o good_a example_n than_o when_o we_o only_o behold_v it_o describe_v and_o picture_v in_o virtuous_a precept_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o by_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v far_o more_o effectual_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n than_o by_o all_o those_o heavenly_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o live_v and_o move_a virtue_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o virtue_n act_v their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o exhibit_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v most_o effectual_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o downright_a
holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o as_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v drop_v his_o mantle_n and_o with_o that_o derive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n elisha_n by_o which_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o jesus_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n derive_v that_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miraculous_a evidence_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n supra_fw-la p._n 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o only_o on_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 1.15_o for_o of_o these_o consist_v the_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n separate_v they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o herald_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o work_n which_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v be_v fore-ordained_n to_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a station_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o they_o receive_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o for_o so_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 17._o now_o by_o thus_o derive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o bless_a jesus_n still_o proceed_v by_o they_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n till_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v full_o consummate_v his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o reveal_v and_o explain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v complete_v his_o minister_n general_o preach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a p._n 67_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o recollect_v to_o their_o memory_n those_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o also_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o write_v and_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o oblige_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o need_v no_o far_a revelation_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v over_o again_o to_o man_n mind_n what_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o reveal_v already_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o multiply_v action_n to_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o prospect_n of_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o and_o transmit_v their_o declaration_n by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o still_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a revelation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v man_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o study_v that_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o transmit_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o though_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o any_o necessary_a assistance_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o have_v put_v thing_n within_o our_o own_o power_n he_o always_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o not_o sit_v still_o with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o pocket_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o for_o we_o since_o therefore_o by_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v it_o within_o the_o power_n of_o its_o minister_n to_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n in_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o till_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v finish_v god_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o which_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v it_o and_o whole_o remit_v his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v so_o many_o university_n for_o their_o education_n in_o divine_a learning_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o accomplish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n continue_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o copy_n of_o it_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o its_o first_o inspire_v minister_n there_o succeed_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o several_a flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v full_o reveal_v and_o clear_o explain_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v transmit_v its_o revelation_n to_o writing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a gospel_n to_o reveal_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n and_o consider_v all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o he_o can_v have_v add_v to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a it_o and_o to_o render_v his_o prophecy_n effectual_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o world._n so_o that_o if_o after_o all_o these_o mighty_a performance_n we_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o whole_o redound_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v abundant_o perform_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n and_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o such_o plain_a and_o visible_a line_n that_o if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o can_v mistake_v or_o wander_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o negligent_a as_o to_o concern_v our_o self_n no_o more_o about_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fanciful_a description_n of_o the_o road_n to_o utopia_n or_o the_o highway_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o plain_o soever_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o
sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o indeed_o he_o intercede_v more_o prevalent_o by_o this_o significant_a action_n than_o if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v vocal_a and_o his_o blood_n speak_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v but_o also_o express_v what_o it_o speak_v far_o more_o powerful_o and_o emphatical_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o verbal_a oratory_n to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o present_n to_o his_o father_n his_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n he_o make_v the_o most_o move_a and_o pathetical_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o full_a force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o it_o no_o language_n can_v express_v o_o my_o father_n behold_v this_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o i_o which_o by_o thy_o consent_n and_o approbation_n have_v be_v substitute_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o from_o mankind_n and_o through_o the_o wound_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cheerful_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o propitious_a to_o those_o miserable_a sinner_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o as_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v repent_v to_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o to_o release_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o die_v eternal_o and_o upon_o their_o final_a perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n which_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o have_v willing_o shed_v for_o they_o may_v not_o through_o their_o inability_n to_o repent_v and_o persevere_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a to_o they_o o_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v their_o weak_a faculty_n to_o excite_v their_o endeavour_n and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v for_o we_o for_o his_o blood_n bespeak_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v it_o upon_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o blessing_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v his_o present_v it_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o speak_v for_o but_o humble_o demand_v they_o as_o carrying_z with_o it_o the_o unanswerable_a claim_n of_o a_o accept_a price_n to_o a_o state_v purchase_n so_o that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prostrate_a supplicant_n with_o bend_a knee_n up-lifted_n hand_n and_o lowly_a supplication_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o comport_v with_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o and_o so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_a of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o address_v for_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o perform_v by_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o as_o a_o stand_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o according_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o to_o offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10.12_o by_o which_o offering_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o do_v at_o once_o claim_v for_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o a_o silent_a desire_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o significant_a action_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o god_n be_v both_o a_o claim_n and_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n back_v and_o enforce_v with_o a_o rightful_a claim_n to_o the_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o for_o so_o for_o that_o particular_a blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o any_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n but_o what_o his_o wound_n and_o blood_n continual_o make_v which_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n do_v move_v and_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o among_o other_o blessing_n i_o shall_v purchase_v of_o my_o father_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o you_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o by_o my_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o move_v and_o eloquent_a than_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o can_v offer_v in_o your_o behalf_n for_o while_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o you_o they_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a claim_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o inestimable_a price_n by_o which_o i_o be_o purchase_v his_o spirit_n for_o you_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o address_n which_o christ_n now_o make_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o both_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o claim_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o iii_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o presentment_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v this_o his_o address_n or_o intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_n present_v or_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o same_o oblation_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n that_o he_o intercede_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n so_o long_o he_o must_v be_v intercede_v by_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o between_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n intercession_n and_o christ_n there_n be_v this_o vast_a difference_n that_o the_o former_a present_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o intercede_v by_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n whereas_o the_o latter_a continual_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v continual_o intercede_v by_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n present_v be_v so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v still_o spend_v in_o one_o act_n of_o intercession_n as_o not_o be_v available_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o intercede_v with_o it_o twice_o insomuch_o that_o in_o every_o new_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o present_v new_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o infinite_a moment_n and_o value_n as_o that_o though_o he_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetuate_v intercession_n by_o it_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o with_o god_n remain_v fresh_a and_o unimpaired_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o sacrifice_v again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a blood_n to_o present_v but_o with_o that_o
for_o our_o sake_n or_o that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n both_o which_o supposition_n be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a whilst_o therefore_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o this_o establish_a method_n of_o grant_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o confine_v his_o son_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v impenitent_a be_v to_o presume_v both_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n iv._o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o most_o apt_a in_o itself_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v he_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o guilt_n to_o suggest_v to_o man_n mind_n dreadful_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v he_o immediate_o and_o without_o any_o friend_n or_o advocate_n to_o introduce_v and_o speak_v for_o we_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n or_o freedom_n for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v i_o address_v to_o a_o incense_a and_o offend_v god_n pure_o upon_o my_o own_o fund_z or_o interest_n when_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a in_o i_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o i_o than_o of_o good_a to_o recommend_v i_o to_o his_o favour_n unless_o therefore_o i_o be_o secure_v of_o some_o powerful_a friend_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o can_v modest_o hope_v to_o be_v and_o that_o will_v agitate_v for_o i_o and_o solicit_v my_o cause_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o innumerable_a provocation_n i_o have_v give_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o i_o must_v either_o render_v i_o quite_o desperate_a of_o success_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o cause_v i_o to_o approach_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o confusion_n so_o that_o my_o intercourse_n with_o god_n must_v either_o be_v whole_o interrupt_v or_o render_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o because_o my_o slavish_a dread_n of_o he_o must_v either_o chase_v i_o from_o his_o altar_n or_o drag_v we_o to_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o guilt_n we_o natural_o fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v more_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v modest_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o free_a admittance_n and_o access_n to_o he_o upon_o our_o own_o account_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o demon-worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o mind_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o approach_v god_n without_o fearful_a despondence_n and_o anxiety_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o guilty_a mind_n to_o do_v how_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o other_o being_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o interpose_v with_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n call_v angel_n or_o demon_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n they_o begin_v to_o address_v to_o these_o and_o to_o bribe_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o sacred_a honour_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o hence_o apuleius_n the_o daemon_n soc._n call_v these_o demon_n mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la i._n e._n they_o be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n be_v present_v to_o the_o god_n they_o go_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o carry_v from_o hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o earth_n they_o go_v with_o petition_n and_o from_o heaven_n they_o return_v with_o supply_n or_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o both_o world_n that_o do_v continual_o carry_v and_o report_v the_o mutual_a salutation_n of_o both_o to_o each_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n accept_v their_o address_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o better_a being_n than_z themselves_o their_o guilty_a mind_n it_o seem_v suggest_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n for_o such_o great_a offender_n as_o themselves_o to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o be_v introduce_v and_o patronize_v by_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a being_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o possess_v the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o render_v they_o so_o diffident_a and_o tremulous_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o what_o dismal_a and_o melancholy_a expostulation_n do_v we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a will_v thou_o remember_v thy_o love_a kindness_n no_o more_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o guilt_n suggest_v to_o they_o such_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o do_v very_o much_o cramp_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o to_o that_o christian_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i._n e._n by_o which_o we_o approach_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o this_o christian_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n proceed_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v inform_v you_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i._n e._n to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o the_o apostle_n urge_v our_o have_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o high_a favourite_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o be_v akin_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o employ_v in_o our_o behalf_n all_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o ever_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o now_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o if_o we_o do_v he_o stand_v engage_v to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o mediator_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o great_a how_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a soever_o our_o past_a provocation_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o wound_n be_v far_o loud_a and_o how_o importunate_o soever_o our_o past_a guilt_n may_v imprecate_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o his_o intercession_n do_v far_o more_o importunate_o and_o prevalent_o deprecate_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o a_o free_a admission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o case_n he_o do_v continual_o employ_v his_o interest_n for_o we_o but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o our_o impenitence_n every_o penitent_a
first_o commencement_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o who_o as_o our_o king_n under_o god_n dispense_v thâ—m_n to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o he_o must_v have_v always_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o fall_n upon_o which_o it_o commence_v to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o now_o mediates_n must_v have_v be_v four_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o mediator_n which_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o converse_n he_o have_v with_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o this_o very_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a medium_fw-la of_o god_n converse_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v long_o before_o christ_n die_v even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v upon_o christ_n oblige_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o engagement_n of_o his_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o offering_n up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o god_n be_v as_o much_o secure_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o engagement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o because_o upon_o his_o oblige_a himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o event_n become_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o if_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n he_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross._n and_o according_o god_n proceed_v on_o it_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a fund_z and_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o grant_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o world._n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n that_o there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n future_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n first_o grant_v this_o covenant_n to_o man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v future_a as_o it_o have_v now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a he_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o then_o as_o he_o have_v now_o in_o short_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o god_n account_n and_o therefore_o as_o prevalent_a with_o he_o before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o since_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o after_o and_o according_o long_o before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o confirm_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n under_o god_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o mediator_n without_o it_o for_o to_o mediate_v as_o he_o do_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o act_v authoritative_o for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o both_o party_n so_o that_o if_o he_o act_v only_o for_o one_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o both_o but_o in_o his_o act_n authoritative_o for_o god_n consist_v his_o royalty_n or_o kingly_a office_n as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 7_o 8._o and_o if_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n necessary_o include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o power_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o authorize_v mediator_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o his_o mediatorship_n necessary_o imply_v hence_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o confederate_a society_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a world_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n by_o noah_n who_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o preacher_n or_o herald_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o and_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n long_o before_o that_o general_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o flood_n vid._n dr._n ham._n in_o loc._n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a christ_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o be_v pursue_v they_o and_o will_v ere_o long_o overtake_v they_o unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v which_o show_v that_o long_a before_o the_o flood_n christ_n act_v as_o a_o king_n in_o issue_v out_o by_o his_o herald_n his_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o man_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n mankind_n almost_o universal_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v quick_o reduce_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n so_o that_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a thâ—t_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n and_o now_o god_n see_v his_o church_n almost_o total_o extinguish_v by_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o mankind_n from_o his_o covenant_n to_o recover_v and_o repair_v it_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n renew_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v renounce_v and_o desert_v and_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o ever_o revolt_a from_o it_o he_o seal_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n viz._n that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v and_o preserve_v they_o distinct_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n into_o a_o numerous_a nation_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o make_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o israel_n god_n to_o renew_v this_o distinction_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o great_a design_n of_o which_o even_o as_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n upon_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o exclude_v all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o its_o communion_n must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o church_n which_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o church_n upon_o lawful_a and_o catholic_n term_n do_v thereby_o separate_v itself_o from_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n because_o it_o separate_v from_o a_o part_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o its_o communion_n can_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o separate_a church_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v all_o those_o particular_a church_n therefore_o into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v distribute_v must_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v distribution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o it_o for_o if_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v with_o it_o than_o by_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o last_o if_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o church_n into_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v distribute_v shall_v maintain_v a_o catholic_n communion_n with_o one_o another_o eight_o and_o last_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n be_v distribute_v hold_v with_o each_o other_o be_v threefold_a 1._o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christiâ—n_a worship_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christian_a discipline_n i._o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v those_o doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n there_o be_v some_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o their_o doctrine_n depend_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o which_o like_o the_o remove_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o build_n dissolve_v and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a structure_n so_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n so_o fundamental_a to_o it_o as_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o shake_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o it_o in_o piece_n now_o the_o great_a fundamental_a as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o so_o that_o by_o remove_v the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o necessary_o sink_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v those_o man_n apostate_n from_o christianity_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o but_o yet_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o include_v not_o only_o his_o mission_n from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n for_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o natural_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o consist_v whole_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n together_o with_o the_o duty_n thence_o arise_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o proposition_n the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n necessary_o and_o immediate_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o innovate_a the_o whole_a religion_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n from_o true_a and_o real_a christianity_n for_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o proposition_n be_v either_o so_o necessary_o include_v in_o it_o or_o so_o inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o do_v by_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n overthrow_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o necessary_a connection_n there_o be_v between_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o this_o all-comprehending_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a it_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith._n now_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o want_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o denominate_v man_n christian_n but_o also_o because_o by_o disbelieve_v that_o part_n he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n for_o so_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 37._o express_o assert_n si_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v heretic_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n who_o be_v such_o as_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o scripture_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o câ—ass_n with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v require_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o as_o unclean_a person_n the_o very_a touch_n of_o who_o conversation_n be_v enough_o to_o defile_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o anathematise_v or_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o christian_a communion_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o reject_v they_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o christian_a communion_n and_o if_o heretical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o treat_v then_o much_o more_o be_v heretical_a church_n and_o if_o every_o single_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v tit._n 3.11_o i_o e._n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o its_o communion_n then_o certain_o so_o be_v every_o heretical_a community_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o must_v be_v utter_o unqualify_v for_o christian_a communion_n and_o if_o heresy_n excommunicate_v not_o only_o heretical_a person_n but_o heretical_a society_n than_o a_o common_a agreement_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a of_o heresy_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o catholic_n communion_n and_o according_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o press_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o this_o common_a agreement_n as_o to_o a_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o mind_n or_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2.2_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 1.27_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o which_o be_v that_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o rom·_fw-la 6.17_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n
be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.10_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n will_v permit_v they_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o further_a our_o repentance_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o our_o holy_a assembly_n which_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v necessary_o to_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n i._n e._n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o out_o of_o a_o decent_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o since_o i_o say_v they_o be_v present_a in_o our_o religious_a assembly_n we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_a mere_o as_o idle_a auditor_n and_o spectator_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o observe_v and_o gaze_v upon_o our_o holy_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o great_a business_n there_o be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v our_o indisposition_n and_o recollect_v our_o wander_n to_o fix_v our_o attention_n excite_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o devotion_n for_o beside_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o present_v good_a object_n to_o we_o and_o remove_v temptation_n from_o we_o of_o discipline_v our_o nature_n with_o prosperity_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o so_o order_v and_o vary_v our_o outward_a circumstance_n as_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o beside_o which_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o have_v a_o very_a near_a and_o familiar_a access_n to_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o immediate_a impression_n on_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_n which_o be_v a_o sphere_n of_o light_n to_o which_o no_o create_v spirit_n can_v approach_v it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o our_o fancy_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n never_o want_v opportunity_n both_o to_o suggest_v good_a thought_n to_o we_o and_o raise_v holy_a affection_n in_o we_o for_o that_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n be_v apparent_a else_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o angelical_a nor_o diabolical_a dream_n and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o act_v upon_o our_o fancy_n as_o to_o excite_v new_a image_n and_o representation_n in_o they_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n communicate_v new_a thought_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o natural_o print_v off_o from_o the_o fancy_n those_o idea_n and_o image_n which_o it_o there_o find_v set_v and_o compose_v and_o as_o they_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o fancy_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v influence_n our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o â—s_v to_o cure_v or_o inflict_v a_o disease_n and_o by_o thus_o work_v â—pon_o our_o spirit_n they_o can_v moderate_v as_o they_o please_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flow_n and_o reflowing_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o influence_v our_o humour_n they_o can_v compose_v we_o when_o they_o please_v into_o such_o a_o sedate_n and_o serious_a temper_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v religious_a impression_n and_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n can_v and_o frequent_o do_v though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v probable_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o act_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a freedom_n and_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o pervert_v and_o seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n so_o the_o good_a be_v no_o less_o active_a to_o reduce_v we_o to_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o it_o vi_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o conduct_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o paradise_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n make_v mention_n on_o cant._n 4.12_o and_o this_o tradition_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.22_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o lazarus_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n into_o that_o place_n of_o refreshment_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a dwell_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o elias_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n and_o according_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 52._o style_n the_o angel_n evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o call_v forth_o the_o linger_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o show_v they_o the_o paraturam_fw-la diversorii_fw-la the_o preparation_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o office_n the_o good_a angel_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o mere_o to_o congratulate_v their_o safe_a arrival_n into_o the_o world_n of_o blessedness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o congratulate_v their_o glorification_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n through_o those_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v very_o reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n there_o like_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o either_o to_o sâ—are_v and_o terrify_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o their_o dark_a prison_n of_o endless_a horror_n and_o despair_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o affright_a good_a soul_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o through_o their_o territory_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o some_o good_a angel_n or_o angel_n who_o guard_v they_o safe_a through_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n and_o beat_v off_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v infest_v and_o assault_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a but_o that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n those_o evil_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v what_o soul_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o from_o what_o do_v not_o viz._n their_o be_v destitute_a of_o or_o attend_v with_o this_o holy_a guard_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o separate_a spirit_n under_o this_o heavenly_a convoy_n they_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o with_o infinite_a rage_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v it_o irrecoverable_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o make_v it_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o perceive_v one_o destitute_a and_o abandon_v of_o this_o angelic_a guard_n they_o immediate_o seize_v it_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v guard_v good_a soul_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n against_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o they_o also_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o mansion_n of_o blessedness_n for_o when_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v waft_v through_o the_o air_n into_o those_o immense_a tract_n of_o aether_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n
and_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o not_o long_o after_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_n in_o several_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n by_o name_n and_o particular_o of_o publius_n and_o quadratus_n successive_a bishop_n of_o athens_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n of_o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_o and_o of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vid._n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n have_v often_o see_v polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o intimate_a conversation_n he_o have_v with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v they_o even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n begin_v from_o linus_n to_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la i._n e._n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o end_v with_o elutherius_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o preside_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o laic_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o demonstration_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v who_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 6._o i_o e._n the_o process_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n the_o bishop_n who_o present_o after_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o first_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v from_o he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o visit_v the_o neighbour_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v set_v apart_o such_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o clement_n time_n at_o least_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o s._n john_n too_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n thus_o both_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o that_o succeed_a it_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o age_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o apostolic_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o for_o several_a year_n before_o these_o father_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o the_o episcopacy_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o they_o leave_v none_o behind_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a as_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n it_o be_v at_o last_o universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o to_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n before_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o every_o presbyter_n reckon_v such_o as_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o shall_v belong_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o universal_a decree_n as_o they_o guess_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o bear_v their_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o aforecited_a witness_n and_o so_o far_o less_o capable_a of_o attest_v so_o early_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o some_o of_o the_o witness_n abovecited_a be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v much_o more_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o s._n jerom_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 330._o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n the_o late_a and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o clemens_n the_o early_a of_o the_o abovecited_a witness_n and_o certain_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o unanimous_a attestation_n of_o so_o many_o early_a witness_n be_v both_o immodest_a and_o irrational_a ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o which_o case_n man_n of_o his_o warmth_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o too_o apt_a to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a deacon_n who_o will_v needs_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o saint_n jerom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o take_v in_o high_a disdain_n and_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v when_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v at_o stake_n bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o other_o way_n and_o depress_n the_o deacon_n too_o low_o and_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n too_o high_a for_o iii_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o partiality_n to_o his_o own_o order_n he_o talk_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a rate_n so_o in_o dial._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n do_v thou_o ask_v why_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n
it_o a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o for_o so_o ignatius_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n style_v he_o polycarp_n your_o bishop_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n who_o personal_o know_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n polycarpus_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n style_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n so_o also_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o polycarp_n suffer_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o indeed_o by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v he_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o one_o be_v so_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v so_o especial_o consider_v that_o very_o near_o if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v we_o have_v certain_a account_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o these_o seven_o church_n so_o within_o twelve_o year_n after_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o bishop_n who_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o well_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o laity_n to_o obey_v that_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o thyatira_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrology_n testify_v and_o segasis_n of_o laodicea_n vid._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n that_o antipas_n that_o faithful_a martyr_n mention_v rev._n 2.13_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v one_o gaius_n who_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o clemens_n immediate_o succeed_v antipas_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o write_v these_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n preside_v also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v sure_o those_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v those_o very_a angel_n who_o s._n john_n write_v to_o because_o he_o all_o along_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n then_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n express_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n since_o he_o not_o only_o dignify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o call_v they_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o it_o and_o succeed_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o it_o and_o this_o conformity_n of_o they_o authorize_v by_o the_o express_a approbation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n then_o must_v the_o episcopal_a form_n which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ordination_n have_v thus_o show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a government_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 3._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n i._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a act_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 6.2.4_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a employment_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n also_o be_v commissioned_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o only_o they_o but_o philip_n also_o and_o stephen_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n do_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n teacher_n and_o evangelist_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o it_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o apostolic_a ordination_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a miraculous_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o enable_v free_o and_o ready_o and_o without_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o language_n as_o occasion_v require_v which_o gift_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a bestow_n it_o without_o any_o other_o ordination_n be_v a_o immediate_a mission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n vid._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o if_o upon_o that_o trial_n their_o pretence_n be_v find_v real_a they_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o authorize_v preacher_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v found_v both_o which_o include_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n those_o office_n cease_v immediate_o with_o it_o as_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostolate_a derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o very_a early_a instance_n of_o learned_a layman_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o upon_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o can_v there_o no_o one_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o any_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n ii_o another_o of_o the_o
the_o church_n be_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n which_o ministry_n be_v always_o perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o the_o party_n so_o confirm_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v many_o time_n consequent_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o accompany_v it_o than_o that_o preach_v be_v so_o which_o at_o first_o be_v also_o attend_v with_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o great_a intendment_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n be_v to_o attest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o function_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o function_n must_v cease_v because_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v so_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o attest_v its_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o no_o far_o use_v if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o other_o ministry_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v expire_v as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o what_o though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v a_o continual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o communicate_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v it_o first_o and_o that_o he_o now_o derive_v to_o we_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o first_o derive_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o in_o act_n 19.5_o 6._o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o ephesian_n after_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o read_v that_o when_o s._n philip_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n have_v convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o baptise_a they_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n two_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n since_o s._n philip_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o preacher_n a_o prime_a deacon_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n cyprian_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o assume_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o peculiar_a province_n and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v always_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o from_o late_a age_n some_o probable_a instance_n be_v produce_v of_o some_o presbyter_n that_o confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n or_o by_o his_o delegation_n yet_o in_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n we_o have_v neither_o any_o one_o canon_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o original_a and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o sect_n x._o of_o christ_n regal_a act_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n which_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o those_o act_n of_o royalty_n be_v which_o he_o himself_o exert_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o he_o perpetual_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o these_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o three_o order_n first_o such_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o second_o such_o as_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o perform_v three_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o before_o the_o surrender_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o royal_a act_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v once_o for_o all_o and_o these_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o particular_n 1._o his_o give_a law_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o 3._o his_o erect_v a_o external_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i._o one_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o be_v give_v law_n to_o it_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o those_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o then_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world._n for_o though_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a prophet_n as_o one_o that_o have_v regal_a authority_n to_o enact_v what_o he_o deliver_v into_o law_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n p._n 853_o 854_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v enforce_v with_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o he_o command_v as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a prophet_n he_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v man_n by_o any_o legislative_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o his_o declaration_n have_v have_v no_o far_a force_n in_o they_o than_o as_o they_o express_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o what_o he_o declare_v have_v not_o be_v law_n before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o his_o declare_v it_o but_o be_v a_o royal_a prophet_n his_o word_n be_v law_n and_o all_o his_o declaration_n carry_v a_o command_a power_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o that_o command_v of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v call_v the_o royal_a law_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n jam._n 2.8_o for_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.12_o and_o his_o new_a commandment_n viz._n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.21_o and_o matt._n 28.20_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o a_o legislator_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o stamp_v those_o doctrine_n into_o law_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v such_o be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o king_n of_o soul_n of_o will_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o according_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v extend_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o they_o not_o only_o oblige_v our_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o the_o inmost_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o lay_v their_o reins_o upon_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o inward_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a action_n so_o that_o to_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v well_o unless_o we_o also_o intend_v well_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o action_n be_v good_a unless_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o they_o be_v so_o also_o for_o according_a
of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o foretell_v this_o universal_a conquest_n of_o he_o but_o also_o describe_v and_o delineate_v the_o whole_a method_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o lay_v the_o scripture_n prophecy_n together_o in_o their_o proper_a train_n and_o series_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a scene_n of_o providence_n will_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n those_o obstinate_a and_o hitherto_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o conquer_v slaughter_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v preserve_v by_o a_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a providence_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o once_o more_o render_v they_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conduct_n for_o by_o a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n though_o far_o more_o extensive_a 27._o he_o will_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o most_o surprise_v manner_n 3.9_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o blind_a nation_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o whereupon_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o penitent_a tear_n wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n 12.10_o which_o like_o a_o heir-loom_n have_v hitherto_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o for_o thus_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o blindness_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o israel_n and_o which_o continue_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v remove_v viz._n about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o then_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o as_o at_o first_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 16._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o first_o suppose_v that_o israel_n that_o till_o then_o be_v blind_v and_o that_o till_o now_o remain_v so_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o assert_n that_o then_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_a christ_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v under_o his_o victorious_a banner_n be_v conduct_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o repossess_v of_o their_o ancient_a native_a country_n 12._o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v close_o pursue_v with_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o eastern_a infidel_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o they_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o utter_a desolation_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o they_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n will_v make_v bare_a his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n confound_v and_o scatter_v those_o mighty_a swarm_n of_o infidel_n and_o crown_v his_o israel_n with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o which_o miraculous_a event_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n convince_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 11.12_o and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o growth_n truth_n and_o peace_n charity_n and_o justice_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christendom_n and_o christendom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n for_o now_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n schism_n and_o heresy_n irreligion_n and_o immorality_n with_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o cover_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a piety_n the_o generous_a and_o unaffected_a virtue_n which_o christianity_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v shall_v be_v the_o universal_a livery_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2.14_o for_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thence_o ensue_v that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a faction_n of_o christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o which_o for_o several_a age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n of_o christendom_n will_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n muster_v up_o all_o its_o force_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o general_a persecution_n 13.7_o in_o which_o attempt_n for_o some_o time_n this_o faction_n will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 22._o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v thitherto_o be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o its_o foul_a imposture_n and_o corruption_n be_v either_o awaken_v by_o those_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o eastern_a gentile_n or_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v will_v turn_v their_o sword_n upon_o this_o antichristian_a faction_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v hitherto_o espouse_v and_o conspire_v to_o root_v it_o out_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o which_o be_v effect_v the_o western_a church_n will_v universal_o reform_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 5._o thus_o partly_o by_o destroy_v and_o partly_o by_o convert_v its_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n will_v yet_o mighty_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o splendour_n that_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o happy_a state_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o for_o several_a age_n 6._o till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o chain_v up_o will_v be_v loose_v again_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n with_o incessant_a cruelty_n 9_o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o which_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o mischief_n for_o ever_o ii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o perform_v be_v to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o cause_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o second_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o any_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v
infinite_a power_n with_o the_o vigorous_a activity_n of_o a_o glorify_a soul_n ii_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n will_v be_v change_v from_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o ver_fw-la 44._o it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v a_o natural_a body_n may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o translate_v a_o animal_n body_n i._n e._n a_o body_n suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o this_o animal_n life_n which_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v enjoy_v in_o common_a with_o we_o a_o body_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o animal_n operation_n and_o recreated_a with_o animal_n pleasure_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o gross_a substance_n do_v continual_o crave_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o suitable_a nourishment_n and_o treat_v with_o gross_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o render_v it_o so_o great_a a_o cumber_n to_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o body_n but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o will_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o pure_a and_o fine_a substance_n it_o will_v no_o long_o need_v or_o crave_v these_o animal_n nourishment_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v perect_o fit_v for_o and_o contemper_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o entire_o resign_v to_o its_o use_n and_o service_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v refine_v from_o all_o those_o animal_n appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o carnality_n which_o do_v now_o too_o often_o not_o only_o render_v it_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a so_o that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v in_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o its_o member_n will_v be_v devote_v instrument_n to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o any_o law_n in_o its_o member_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n will_v govern_v and_o the_o body_n obey_v without_o any_o contest_v or_o reluctancy_n and_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_o adapt_v to_o its_o service_n for_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o gross_a consistency_n it_o be_v a_o unwieldy_a luggage_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v very_o much_o clog_n and_o encumber_v she_o in_o her_o operation_n it_o will_v then_o be_v wrought_v into_o so_o fine_a and_o tenuious_a a_o substance_n as_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o clog_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o consistence_n will_v be_v subtle_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n and_o active_a as_o the_o pure_a flame_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v gross_a or_o burdensome_a in_o it_o to_o retard_v or_o weary_v it_o in_o its_o flight_n to_o rebate_v its_o vigour_n or_o slacken_v its_o motion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v all_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o wing_n and_o like_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o unwearied_a swiftness_n by_o its_o own_o internal_a spring_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o weight_n which_o now_o render_v it_o so_o slow_a and_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v like_o a_o thought_n and_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o most_o nimble_a wish_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o hierocles_n say_v of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v to_o the_o intellectual_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v true_a of_o this_o resurrection_n body_n which_o will_v be_v perfect_o attemper_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o fashion_v into_o a_o most_o convenient_a organ_n for_o it_o whereby_o to_o exert_v its_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a operation_n iii_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n will_v be_v change_v from_o weak_a and_o passive_a into_o active_a and_o powerful_a body_n so_o ver_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n that_o be_v whereas_o the_o body_n which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o infirm_a liable_a to_o infinite_a passion_n and_o disease_n and_o can_v do_v but_o little_a but_o suffer_v much_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o temperament_n so_o pure_a and_o just_a so_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a that_o no_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n shall_v ever_o find_v any_o place_n in_o it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o cramp_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n for_o beside_o that_o its_o elementary_a quality_n if_o any_o such_o remain_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o exquisite_a temper_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o jar_v or_o disagree_v with_o each_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o spirit_v and_o invigorate_v by_o the_o bless_a soul_n that_o animate_v it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v its_o health_n or_o discompose_v its_o harmony_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o without_o decay_n move_v for_o ever_o without_o weariness_n fast_o for_o ever_o without_o hunger_n and_o wake_v for_o ever_o without_o either_o need_n or_o desire_v of_o refreshment_n and_o indeed_o consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o glorify_a soul_n which_o be_v exceed_o active_a as_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o exceed_o more_o active_a as_o they_o be_v glorify_v spirit_n will_v require_v body_n suitable_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a such_o as_o can_v support_v their_o joy_n express_v their_o activity_n and_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o raptutous_a emotion_n to_o do_v which_o will_v require_v a_o mighty_a firmness_n and_o vigour_n of_o temper_n since_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v fit_v and_o adapt_v our_o body_n to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o our_o glorify_a spirit_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o unspeakable_a strength_n and_o agility_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n eagle_n wing_n upon_o which_o they_o suppose_v our_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o who_o body_n be_v change_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o any_o external_a cause_n of_o agent_n but_o that_o their_o body_n be_v change_v into_o pure_a aetherial_a flame_n they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n ascend_v in_o they_o as_o in_o so_o many_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v shall_v as_o nimble_o ascend_v with_o he_o through_o all_o those_o spacious_a field_n of_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o the_o eternal_a paradise_n of_o blessedness_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o by_o angel_n as_o some_o imagine_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o help_n in_o this_o angelified_a state_n either_o to_o waft_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o by_o their_o own_o activity_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o vast_a a_o flight_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o uppermost_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o supreme_a region_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o collect_v what_o a_o vast_a power_n they_o will_v be_v endue_v with_o at_o their_o resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o release_v from_o all_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o continue_v in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o whereas_o now_o our_o body_n be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o passive_a a_o kind_n of_o walk_a hospital_n of_o pain_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o much_o more_o
judgement_n seat_n whence_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n glory_n who_o in_o a_o bright_a corona_n shall_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o like_o so_o many_o star_n about_o a_o sun_n and_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v he_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o shall_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n clothe_v in_o garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o its_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whilst_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n from_o whence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iv._o and_o last_o general_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o viz._n to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v herein_o the_o more_o distinct_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o twofold_a object_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v promiscuous_o one_o among_o another_o as_o they_o come_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o sentence_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o mat._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o which_o separation_n the_o precedency_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n or_o righteous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v first_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v first_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v waste_v up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o assessor_n with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a vid._n 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o explain_v therefore_o the_o process_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v transact_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o five_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n 3._o their_o trial._n 4._o their_o sentence_n 5._o their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a include_v their_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n i._n e._n by_o a_o audible_a shout_n or_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o sound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n like_o the_o mighty_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n to_o gather_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o by_o the_o same_o sound_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v assemble_v the_o world_n of_o man_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a audible_a sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n though_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n mouth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o with_o such_o a_o noise_n we_o read_v god_n do_v descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.16_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o one_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o improper_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o proclaim_v by_o such_o a_o sound_a his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v law_n to_o israel_n but_o then_o together_o with_o this_o mighty_a voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n a_o divine_a power_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o omnipotent_a agency_n all_o those_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o reunite_v and_o reorganize_v into_o glorious_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o old_a material_n of_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o reunite_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n those_o saintly_o spirit_n which_o ancient_o inhabit_v they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o their_o saviour_n shall_v every_o one_o re-enter_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o animate_v it_o with_o immortal_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o whilst_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v thus_o arise_v those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v change_v transform_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o which_o being_n transact_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.27_o for_o ii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n what_o this_o judgement_n seat_n will_v be_v have_v be_v brief_o hint_v before_o viz._n a_o vast_a body_n of_o luminous_a aether_n condense_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o place_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n stream_v with_o light_n from_o every_o part_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o great_a white_a or_o refulgent_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o out_o of_o which_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v rev._n 4.5_o which_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n it_o be_v from_o cloud_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v proceed_v and_o before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n or_o bright_a judgment-seat_n shall_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a appear_v to_o undergo_v a_o merciful_a trial_n and_o receive_v a_o happy_a doom_n here_o shall_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a meet_v and_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n present_v themselves_o before_o their_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o look_v down_o from_o his_o exalt_a throne_n shall_v at_o one_o view_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n before_o he_o and_o with_o infinite_a complacency_n survey_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mighty_a purchase_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n rom._n 14.10_o iii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o trial_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v i._n e._n we_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v a_o impartial_a trial_n of_o their_o deed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o express_o rom._n 14.12_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
genius_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o open_a and_o sincere_a for_o such_o be_v the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o every_o good_a man_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v true_o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o examine_v by_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n concern_v their_o faith_n they_o never_o either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o count_v it_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v question_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v either_o deny_v or_o evade_v it_o yet_o they_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a term_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o life_n yea_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o honesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o so_o pliny_n in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n he_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o use_v harmless_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o at_o those_o meeting_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o steal_v nor_o rob_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n never_o falsify_v their_o word_n nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o scholar_n will_v have_v prove_v so_o honest_a have_v they_o not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n for_o to_o be_v sure_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v dishonest_a their_o immediate_a disciple_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v something_o of_o it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v resolve_v either_o not_o to_o continue_v their_o disciple_n any_o long_a or_o else_o to_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o secret_a cheat_n and_o knavery_n and_o so_o from_o the_o master_n to_o the_o disciple_n dishonesty_n will_v have_v be_v propagate_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o but_o since_o the_o contrary_n happen_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o propagator_n be_v man_n of_o very_a honest_a and_o sincere_a mind_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o they_o deliver_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n the_o great_a freedom_n and_o assurance_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a particularity_n as_o to_o all_o its_o circumstance_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v their_o sense_n in_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o pompous_a stile_n in_o pedantic_a flourish_n or_o flatter_a insinuation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o impostor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o naked_a and_o simple_a expression_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o recommend_v itself_o they_o do_v not_o whisper_v their_o testimony_n in_o corner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o open_a light_n but_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n they_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o where_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o impostor_n to_o reserve_v themselves_o in_o general_n know_v that_o shall_v they_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n or_o contradiction_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o report_v a_o general_a story_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o relate_v it_o with_o all_o its_o most_o minute_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o do_v they_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o different_a examination_n before_o different_a examiner_n but_o still_o persist_v with_o the_o great_a constancy_n to_o themselves_o and_o harmony_n with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n gather_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o person_n from_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o great_a fidelity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o express_a themselves_o to_o the_o world._n but_o then_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n the_o credit_n which_o they_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o best_a able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v honest_a or_o no_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n for_o have_v they_o be_v man_n of_o know_a honesty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o intimate_o know_v and_o among_o person_n with_o who_o they_o every_o day_n converse_v with_o the_o great_a openness_n and_o freedom_n especial_o consider_v how_o contrary_a their_o testimony_n be_v to_o the_o genius_n and_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v be_v embrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o disprove_v the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o if_o that_o prove_v true_a it_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o monstrous_a impiety_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o have_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o their_o own_o guilt_n have_v they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o that_o attest_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v it_o although_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o bitter_a agony_n of_o conscience_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o murder_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v great_o prejudice_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o depend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o contradict_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o zealous_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o testify_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v entertain_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o story_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o credit_n of_o its_o relator_n and_o if_o upon_o enquiry_n they_o have_v find_v the_o least_o flaw_n either_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o testimony_n if_o they_o can_v have_v convict_v they_o of_o any_o dishonest_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o catch_v they_o trip_v or_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o testify_v at_o present_a they_o will_v soon_o have_v make_v the_o world_n ring_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n will_v have_v divulge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o fraudulent_a practice_n and_o post_v they_o up_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o infamous_a knave_n and_o liar_n which_o must_v have_v infallible_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o fulsome_a imposture_n wherefore_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n ever_o happen_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o report_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o its_o opposer_n
bind_v and_o tremble_v as_o miserable_a captive_n under_o our_o hand_n other_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o their_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n so_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o yourselves_o that_o your_o god_n be_v force_v by_o we_o to_o confess_v themselves_o devil_n when_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o our_o word_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o human_a body_n even_o saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o god_n you_o worship_v be_v overcome_v with_o sorrow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v but_o be_v adjure_v by_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o either_o leap_v out_o immediate_o or_o vanish_v by_o degree_n other_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n even_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o success_n with_o their_o own_o life_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_o act_v by_o one_o of_o your_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o your_o own_o tribunal_n and_o if_o that_o suppose_a god_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o lie_v to_o a_o christian_a take_v that_o malepert_a christian_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n immediate_o yea_o how_o often_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o only_o upon_o our_o touch_n of_o and_o breathe_n upon_o possess_a person_n be_v these_o god_n you_o adore_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o grief_n and_o reluctancy_n you_o yourselves_o be_v present_a and_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o origen_n tell_v we_o cont_n cels._n lib._n 7._o be_v ordinary_o perform_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n without_o any_o conjuration_n or_o magical_a art._n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o constraint_n from_o some_o superior_a power_n will_v ever_o have_v quit_v that_o tyranny_n he_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thitherto_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o confession_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v exert_v his_o power_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o have_v ensnare_v and_o captivate_v as_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o have_v impower_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n and_o since_o they_o all_o along_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o have_v impower_v they_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world._n these_o miracle_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v plain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v confirm_v their_o testimony_n who_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a since_o they_o do_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o jesus_n can_v have_v impower_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n have_v he_o be_v still_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o himself_o much_o less_o can_v he_o empower_v other_o to_o do_v miracle_n so_o that_o by_o those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o world_n look_v here_o o_o incredulous_a world_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o alive_a behold_v the_o vital_a operation_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o his_o disciple_n though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o impotent_a as_o you_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o invoke_v our_o great_a master_n name_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n but_o we_o be_v present_o enable_v to_o perform_v mighty_a thing_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a agent_n without_o any_o other_o charm_n but_o his_o powerful_a name_n we_o raise_v the_o dead_a bind_v the_o devil_n restore_v the_o blind_a recover_v the_o lame_a and_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_v a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o stand_v before_o you_o in_o our_o room_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a still_o he_o can_v not_o act_v in_o we_o as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v convince_v you_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o behold_v these_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o we_o and_o be_v at_o length_n persuade_v by_o these_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o activity_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o he_o ascend_v he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n act_n 1.4_o 5._o and_o this_o gift_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o vers_n 8._o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o can_v no_o long_o produce_v his_o person_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o to_o supply_v this_o defect_n christ_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n a_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n and_o open_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o crrtain_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v action_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o more_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n these_o miraculous_a operation_n therefore_o which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v attest_v viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n there_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n more_o sufficient_o and_o credible_o testify_v than_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o real_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propose_v to_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a convince_a argument_n this_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o mediation_n and_o how_o effectual_o it_o justify_v his_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a mediator_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v while_o he_o
ghost_n they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o divine_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o daemon_n plotin_n enn._n 3._o l_o 5._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o psyche_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o son_n as_o proceed_n from_o he_o and_o the_o energy_n or_o active_a power_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v all_o which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 51._o line_n 3._o e_o for_o so_o the_o above_o cite_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o two_o high_a power_n viz._n empire_n and_o goodness_n the_o middle_n be_v one_o he_o impress_a threâ—â—hantasms_n on_o the_o sensitive_a or_o visive_a soul_n viz._n of_o abraham_n each_o 〈◊〉_d which_o exceed_v all_o measure_n for_o these_o his_o power_n be_v all_o immense_a but_o themselves_o measure_v all_o thing_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n &_o cain_n now_o that_o by_o these_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triune_n godhead_n be_v apparent_a because_o he_o afterward_o call_v god_n and_o these_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o measure_n and_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o power_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v without_o they_o and_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o these_o two_o power_n he_o mean_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o that_o god_n who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o immense_a what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o but_o those_o two_o divine_a person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_n lib._n the_o cherub_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o cherub_n that_o guard_a paradise_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v something_o more_o learned_a from_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v often_o seize_v with_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n prophecy_v of_o thing_n which_o it_o understand_v not_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v i_o will_v here_o deliver_v by_o which_o solemn_a preface_n he_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o some_o very_a great_a mystery_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o soul_n say_v to_o i_o with_o that_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v two_o supreme_a and_o first_o power_n viz._n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v govern_v since_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o frequent_o assert_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o goodness_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o son_n and_o if_o so_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o power_n but_o psyche_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o the_o benefick_a power_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr agric._n never_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a jew_n who_o write_n be_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o be_v write_v and_o preserve_v in_o their_o own_o language_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o for_o several_a age_n they_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n by_o who_o this_o article_n have_v all_o along_o be_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o therefore_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v castrate_v by_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o more_o open_o countenance_v the_o christian_a veriâ—y_n against_o they_o but_o yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v very_o much_o favour_v this_o article_n thus_o voisin_n in_o prooem_n pug._n fig._n quote_v this_o passage_n from_o the_o book_n reschit_n chocmah_o c._n 3._o tres_fw-fr sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la in_o zohar_n his_o verbis_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la inquit_fw-la r_o jose_z horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deut._n 4.7_o cui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la dicendum_fw-la erat_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la propinquus_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la deus_fw-la timoris_fw-la isaac_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la inferior_a &_o ita_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dii_fw-la propinqui_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v three_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n r._n jose_z say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 4.7_o to_o who_o the_o god_n be_v near_o whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o but_o there_o be_v the_o superior_a god_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v the_o inferior_a god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v near_o and_o martin_n raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we p._n 396._o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o misdrasch_n tillim_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v trium_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o three_o propriety_n or_o person_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rittangelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n jezirah_n quote_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o imre_n binah_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o primordialia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o coaeterna_fw-la idque_fw-la testatur_fw-la splendour_n eorum_fw-la numerationesque_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la testantur_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la there_o be_v three_o prime_a and_o primordial_a head_n and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o their_o own_o light_n testify_v and_o the_o intellectual_a numeration_n do_v eternal_o testify_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 3._o &_o 36._o so_o also_o ainsworth_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n quote_v another_o passage_n from_o r._n simeon_n ben_n jocai_n in_o zoar_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v this_o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n elohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o its_o self_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o to_o name_v no_o more_o grotius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o ancient_a cabalist_n quote_v in_o a_o book_n call_v additamenta_fw-la ad_fw-la lexicon_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la schindleri_fw-la who_o distinguish_v god_n in_o tria_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la nonâ—ulli_fw-la iisdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la christiani_n nominibus_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la sive_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i._n e._n into_o three_o light_n which_o some_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n we_o christian_n do_v viz._n father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o most_o ancient_a write_n do_v frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o so_o they_o do_v also_o the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o their_o most_o ancient_a writer_n attribute_v all_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n for_o so_o as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o pirche_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o c._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n phineas_n say_v after_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v twenty_o year_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o babylon_n and_o lead_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o dora_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bone_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n they_o ancient_o mean_v a_o real_a person_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n on_o gen._n 1.2_o spiritu_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la stante_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o bereschit_n rabath_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o express_o affirm_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king._n so_o ead._n hal._n c._n 12._o tempore_fw-la regis_fw-la messiae_n quando_fw-la constabilitum_fw-la erit_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la collectus_fw-la recensebuntur_fw-la singuli_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v over_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thing_n and_o action_n express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o since_o by_o he_o they_o understand_v a_o person_n they_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n since_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o own_o scripture_n divine_a perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o according_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o the_o hebrew_n divine_n do_v acknowledge_v after_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o after_o his_o first-born_a wisdom_n a_o three_o holy_a power_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v praep._n evang._n p._n 327._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n d_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la vide_fw-la note_n e_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la ezek._n 39.28_o 29._o isa._n 32.13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 59.20_o 21._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27._o 27._o isa._n 66.8_o zach._n 3.9_o 3.9_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o jer._n 32_o 37_o to_o 41._o ezek._n 36.24_o 25._o chap._n 37.21_o 22.25_o amos_n 9.14_o 15._o isa._n 11.11_o 12._o 12._o joel_n 3.1_o 2.9.14_o mich._n 4.11_o 12._o isa._n 24.21_o 22._o zeph._n 3.8_o isa._n 63.1.6_o isa._n 34.1_o isa._n 59.16_o 17._o zech._n 14.13_o hag._n 2.22_o zech._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 66.16.18_o 19_o 20._o isa._n 60.1.6_o jer._n 14.33_o isa._n 7.61_o ezek_n 38.16.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 11.12_o 11.12_o psal._n 72.7_o isa._n 66.12_o and_o chap._n 23.4_o mich_n 4.3_o jer._n 32.39_o zeph_n 3.8_o 9_o ezek._n 19.21_o 22._o isa._n 9.7_o and_o chap._n 2.20_o hab._n 2.14_o 2.14_o rev._n 13.7_o 13.7_o dan._n 7.21_o 22._o 22._o rev._n 17.16_o 17._o 17._o isai_n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rev._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o